BOOK-ARACEAE

C M KL F A H J G E B D Plate 106. Acorus. A, habit × 1/6; B, base of plant and rhizome × 2/3; C, detail of leaf venation × 3; D, inflorescence × 2/3; E, detail of culm C × 3; F, detail of spadix × 5; G, flower with perigone × 8; H, flower, perigone removed × 8; J, gynoecium, longitudinal section × 8; K, berry × 8; L, berry, transverse section × 8; M, immature seed × 100. Acorus calamus: A, Birch Wolfe Herb. (K); B, Turrill s.n. (K); C–D, Mitchell 1143 (K); E–J, M, Barnes 1629 (Kew spirit collection 6913); K–L, Licent 1473 (K). 290 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

C 28 R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D TA X O N O M I C L I T E R AT U R E Abranowicz, E. (1912). Über das Wachstum der Knollen von Bachmann, E. (1880). Über Korkwucherungen auf Blättern. Sauromatum guttatum Schott und Amorphophallus rivieri Jahrb. wiss. Bot. 12: 190–236. Durieu. Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. 62: 449–458. Bande, M.B. & Awasthi, N. (1986). New thoughts on the struc- Ahmed, Z.F., El-Kiey, M.A., Rizk, A.M., Hammouda, F.M. & ture and affinities of Viracarpon hexaspermum Sahni from Abdel-Bary, E.F. (1968). Phytochemical study of Egyptian the Deccan Intertrappean beds of India. Studia Bot. Araceae species. Planta Medica 16: 282–293. Hungarica 19: 13–22. Al-Farhan, E., Keehn, P.M. & Stevenson, R. (1992). Aryl Banerji, I. (1947). Life history of Typhonium trilobatum. Proc. propene cyclization and structure of the aryl indane product Nation. Inst. Sci. India, Pt. B, Biol. Sci. 13: 207–230. from Acorus calamus. J. Chem. Research (S) 1992: 36–37. Barabé, D. (1982). Vascularisation de la fleur de Symplocarpus Al-Rais, A.H., Myers, A. & Watson, L. (1971). The isolation foetidus (Araceae). Canad. J. Bot. 60: 1536–1544. and properties of oxalate crystals from plants. Ann. Bot. 35: 1213–1218. Barabé, D. (1987). La néoténie chez les Aracées (Angiospermae). Compt. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, sér. 3, 302: 429–434. Ali, M. (1991). New dihydroxysterols from Colocasia esculenta tubers. Indian J. Pharm. Sci. 1991 (May–June): 98–100. Barabé, D. (1994). Développment et phyllotaxie de l’inflores- cence du Symplocarpus foetidus (Araceae). Canad. J. Bot. 72: Aliotta, G., Monaco, P., Pinto, G., Pollio, A. & Previtera, L. 715–725. (1991). Potential allelochemicals from Pistia stratiotes. J. Chem. Ecol. 17: 2223–2234. Barabé, D. & Chrétien, L. (1985, “1984”). Anatomie florale de Monstera deliciosa (Araceae). Canad. J. Bot. 63: 1423–1428. Amaral Franco, J. do, Webb, D.A. & Prime, C.T. (1980). Araceae. In Tutin, T.G. et al., Fl. Europaea 5: 268–272, Barabé, D. & Chrétien, L. (1986a, “1985”). Anatomie florale de Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge. Spathicarpa sagittifolia (Araceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 60 (3): 403–412. Amaral Jr., A. & Gottsberger, G. (1977). Co-adaptações entre Philodendron (Araceae) e seus besouros polinizadores. Barabé, D. & Chrétien, L. (1986b). Vascularisation de la fleur XXVIII Congr. Nac. Bot., Belo Horizonte, Brasil, Resumos de Spathiphyllum wallisii. Canad. J. Bot. 64: 1397–1401. (Sessão Técnica II), 13. Barabé, D., Chrétien, L. & Forget, S. (1986). Vascularisation de Amin, E.S. (1955). The polysaccharides of Colocasia antiquo- la fleur pistillée d’Anchomanes difformis Engl. Feddes Repert. rum (taro or colocass). J. Chem. Soc. (London) 1955: 97: 831–835. 2441–2445. Barabé, D. & Forget, S. (1987). Analyse phylogénique des Amsing, J.J., Kerssies, A. & Verberkt, H. (1991). Onderzoek Calloideae (Araceae). Nat. Canad. 114: 487–494. naar schimmels bij Spathiphyllum: Duidelijk onderscheid tussen Cylindrocladium en Phytophthora. Vakblad voor de Barabé, D. & Forget, S. (1988a). Anatomie florale de Bloemisterij 46 (29): 46–48. l’Aglaonema pictum (Araceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 63: 453–462. Andrei, M. & I.A.M. Nitulescu-Capraru (1978). Barabé, D. & Forget, S. (1988b). Anatomie des fleurs fertiles et Stomatographische Studien an Arazeen (I). Analele stériles de Zamioculcas (Araceae). Bull. Mus. Nation. Hist. Universitatii Bucaresti 27: 61–70. Nat., B, Adansonia 10 (4): 411–419. Andrews, Jr., H.N. (1970). Index of generic names of fossil Barabé, D. & Forget, S. (1993, “1992”). Anatomie florale des plants 1820–1965. Geol. Surv. Bull. 1300: 1–354. Culcasia (Araceae). Bull. Mus. Nation. Hist. Nat., B, Adansonia 14 (2): 263–278. Anonymous (1865). Heinrich Schott. Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. 15: 162–164. Barabé, D., Forget, S. & Chrétien, L. (1986). Sur les gynécées pseudo-monomères: cas de Symplocarpus (Araceae). Compt. Anzaldo, F.E., Marañon, J. & Ancheta, S.F. (1957). Screening R. Hébd. Séances Acad. Sci., Sér. 3 (Paris), 302 (11): 429–434. of Philippine plants for steroidal sapogenins. II. Philippine J. Sci. 86: 233–239. Barabé, D., Forget, S. & Chrétien, L. (1987). Organogénèse de la fleur de Symplocarpus foetidus (Araceae). Canad. J. Bot. Arcangeli, G. (1883). Osservazioni sull’impollinazione in 65: 446–455. alcune Araceae. Nuov. Giorn. bot. ital. 15: 12–97. Barabé, D. & Labrecque, M. (1983). Vascularisation de la fleur Arcangeli, G. (1884).Sopra la fioritura del Dracunculus crini- de Calla palustris (Araceae). Canad. J. Bot. 61: 1718–1726. tus Schott. Atti Soc. Tosc. sc. nat. 4: 46. Barabé, D. & Labrecque, M. (1984). Vascularisation de la fleur Arends, J.C., Bastmeijer, J. & Jacobsen, N. (1982). de Lysichitum camtschatcense (Araceae). Canad. J. Bot. 62: Chromosome numbers and taxonomy in Cryptocoryne 1971–1983. (Araceae). II. Nordic J. Bot. 2: 453–463. Barabé, D. & Labrecque, M. (1985). Vascularisation de la fleur Armbruster, W.S. (1984). The role of resin in Angiosperm d’ Orontium aquaticum L. (Aracées). Bull. Soc. Bot. France pollination – Ecological and chemical considerations. Amer. Lett. Bot. 132 (2): 133–145. J. Bot. 71 (8): 1149–1160. Barabé, D., Labrecque, M. & Chrétien, L. (1984). Arnason, T., Hebda, R.J. & Johns, T. (1981). Use of plants for Vascularisation de la fleur d’ Anthurium lhotzkyanum food and medicine by native peoples of eastern Canada. (Araceae). Compt. R. Hébd. Séances Acad. Sci., Sér. 3 (Paris), Canad. J. Bot. 59: 2189–2325. 299: 651–656. Arrigoni, P.V., Camarda, I., Corrias, B., Diana-Corrias, S., Barahona Carvajal, M.E. (1978, “1977”). Estudio morfológico Valsecchi, F. (1982). Le piante endemiche della Sardegna, comparativo de las inflorescencias de dos especies de pp. 416–425, Consiglio Nazionale delle Richirche, Sassari. Araceae: Anthurium denudatum Engl. y Philodendron radiatum Schott. Rev. Biol. trop. 25: 301–333. Assadi, M. (1989). Flora of Iran: no. 2. Araceae. 28 pp. Iran, Research Institute of Forests and Rangelands. Barclay, A.S. & Earle, F.R. (1974). Chemical analysis of seeds. III. Oil and protein content of 1253 species. Econ. Bot. 28: 178–236. Barkley, F.A. (1944). Noteworthy plants of Texas. II. A new species of Peltandra. Madroño 7 (5): 131–133. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 291

Barnes, E. (1934). Some observations on the genus Arisaema on Biswas, B. (1962). Stratigraphy of the Mahadeo, Langpar, Cherra the Nilgiri hills, South India. Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. and Tura Formation, Assam, India. Bull. Geol. Min. Metall. 37: 630–639. Soc. India 25: 1–48. Barroso, G.M. (1957). Araceae Novae. Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Blackwell, W.H. & Blackwell, K.P. (1975). The taxonomy of Janeiro 15: 89–112. Peltandra (Araceae). J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 90 (4): 137–140. Barroso, G.M. (1962). Araceae do Brasil. Arquiv. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 17: 5–17. Blake, J.G. & Loiselle, B.A. (1992). Fruits in the diets of neotropical migrant birds in Costa Rica. Biotropica 24 (2a): Barthlott, W. (1990). Scanning electron microscopy of the epi- 200–210. dermal surface in plants. In Claugher, D. & Griffiths, D. (eds.), Application of the scanning EM in taxonomy and Blanc, P. (1977a). Contribution à l’étude des Aracées. I. functional morphology. Systematic Assoc. Special Vol. 41: Remarques sur la croissance monopodiale. Rev. gén. Bot. 84: 69–94. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 115–126. Bate-Smith, E.C. (1968). The phenolic constituents of plants Blanc, P. (1977b). Contribution à l’étude des Aracées. II. and their taxonomic significance. II. Monocotyledons. J. Linn. Remarques sur la croissance sympodiale chez l’Anthurium Soc. (Bot.) 60: 325–356. scandens Engl., le Philodendron fenzlii Engl. et le Philodendron speciosum Schott. Rev. gén. Bot. 84: 319–331. Beath, D. (1993). Biology of forest Araceae in Ghana. Unpubl. Ph.D. thesis, 230 + 45 pp., Univ. Aberdeen, U.K. Blanc, P. (1978). Aspects de la ramification chez des Aracées tropicales. Thèse pour l’obtention du Diplôme de Docteur Becker, R. & Ziegenspeck, H. (1931). Die Zytologie und de 3é. cycle à l’Université Pierre et Marie Curie, Paris. Entwicklung der Raphidenzellen und die Entstehung ihres Inhaltes bei Cissus gongyloides und Monstera deliciosa. Bot. Blanc, P. (1980). Observations sur les flagelles des Aracées. Arch. 33: 81–96. Adansonia, sér. 2, 20 (3): 325–338. Behnke, H.-D. (1969). Die Siebröhren-Plastiden der Bloch, R. (1946). Differentiation and pattern in Monstera deli- Monocotyledonen. Vergleichende Untersuchungen über ciosa. The idioblastic development of the trichosclereids in Feinbau und Verbreitung eines charakteristischen the air root. Amer. J. Bot. 33: 544–551. Plastidentypus. Planta 84: 174–184. Blume, C.L. (1836–1837). Rumphia 1: pp. 73–124 + tt. 27–37 Behnke, H.-D. (1981). Siebelement-Plastiden, Phloem-Protein (1836), pp. 125–154 + tt. 65–66 (1837), Leiden. und Evolution der Blütenpflanzen: II. Monokotyledonen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 94: 647–662. Bogner, J. (1969). A propos du genre Andromycia A. Rich. (Aracées) (Andromycia A. Rich., genus delendum). Behnke, H.-D. (1995). P-type sieve-element plastids and the Adansonia 9 (1): 125–130. systematics of the Arales (sensu Cronquist 1988) – with S- type plastids in Pistia. Pl. Syst. Evol. 195: 87–119. Bogner, J. (1972). Revision der Arophyteae (Araceae). Bot. Jahrb. 92: 1–63. Behnke, H.-D. & Barthlott, W. (1983). New evidence from ultrastructural and micromorphological fields in angiosperm Bogner, J. (1973a). Otra especie de Mangonia (Araceae) del classification. Nordic J. Bot. 3: 43–66, figs. 32, 34–37. Uruguay. Darwiniana 18: 70–79. Belin-Depoux, M. (1978). Sur la présence de territoires foliares Bogner, J. (1973b). Protarum sechellarum Engl. Palmengarten glandularisés chez Alocasia Schott (Araceae). Rev. gén. Bot. 37 (2): 40. 85: 211–220. Bogner, J. (1973c). Die Gattung Pycnospatha Thorel ex Gagnep. Bell, A.D. (1991). Plant Form. 341 pp. Oxford University Press, (Araceae). Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 122: 199–216. Oxford. Bogner, J. (1975). Flore de Madagascar et des Comores: 31e. Bellakhdar, J. (1978). Médicine traditionelle et toxicologie ouest- famille, Aracées, 75 pp., Muséum National d’Histoire Natu- sahariennes. Contribution à l’étude de la pharmacopée relle, Paris. marocaine. Éditions Techniques Nord-Africaines, Rabat. Bogner, J. (1976a). Für Pflanzenkenner und Pflanzenfreunde: Benzing, L. (1969). Beitrag zur Klärung der Verwandtschaftsver- Amorphophallus maculatus N.E. Br. Palmengarten 40: 83–86. hältnisse der Tribus Areae (Aroideae-Araceae) auf vergleichend-blütenmorphologischer Grundlage. Unpubl. Bogner, J. (1976b). Homalomena lindenii (Araceae). Baileya 20: Ph.D. Dissertation, Johannes-Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, 7–10. 86 pp. + 39 plates. Bogner, J. (1976c). Die systematische Stellung von Acoropsis Berry, E.W. (1910). Contribution to the Mesozoic flora of the Conwentz, einer fossilen Aracee aus dem Bernstein. Mitt. Atlantic coastal plain. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 37: 181–200, 6 Bayer. Staatssamml. Paläontologie hist. Geol. 16: 95–98. plates. Bogner, J. (1976d). Eine neue Thomsonia-Art (Araceae) aus Berry, E.W. (1916). The lower Eocene floras of southeastern Thailand. Plant Syst. Evol. 125: 15–20. North America. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 91: 1–481, 117 plates. Bogner, J. (1979a, “1978”). A critical list of the Aroid genera. Aroideana 1 (3): 63–73. Berry, E.W. (1925). Miocene Araceae related to Caladium from Trinidad. Pan-Amer. Geologist 44: 38–42, plate 5. Bogner, J. (1979b). Two new Aridarum species and one new variety from Sarawak. Aroideana 2 (4): 110–121. Berry, E.W. (1931). A Miocene flora from Grand Coulee, Washington. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 170: 31–42, plates Bogner, J. (1980a). The genus Bucephalandra Schott. 11–13. Aroideana 3 (4): 134–143. Bessey, C.E. (1915). The phylogenetic taxonomy of flowering Bogner, J. (1980b). Eine neue Culcasia – Art (Araceae) aus plants. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 2: 109–164. Gabon. Misc. Pap. Landbouwhogesch. (Wageningen) 19: 57–63. Bierzychudek, P. (1982). The demography of Jack-in-the-pulpit, a forest perennial that changes sex. Ecol. Monog. 52: 335–351 Bogner, J. (1980c). On two new Nephthytis species from Gabon and Ghana. Aroideana 3 (3): 75–85. Biradar, N.V. & Bonde, S.D. (1990). The genus Cyclanthodendron and its affinities. Proc., 3 I0P Confer., Bogner, J. (1980d). The genus Scaphispatha Brongn. ex Schott. Melbourne 1988, pp. 51–53. Aroideana 3 (1): 4–12. Birdsey, M.R. (1951). The Cultivated Aroids, 140 pp., The Gillick Bogner, J. (1981a). A new Aridarum species from Borneo. Press, Berkeley. Aroideana 4 (2): 57–63. Birdsey, M.R. (1955). The morphology and taxonomy of the Bogner, J. (1981b). Pseudohydrosme gabunensis Engl. genus Syngonium (Araceae). Unpubl. Ph.D. Thesis, Aroideana 4 (1): 31–37. University of California. Bogner, J. (1981c). A new Dracontium from Mato Grosso, Brazil. Aroideana 4: 87–90. Bogner, J. (1983a). A new Aridarum species from Sarawak. Blumea 28: 403–405. 292 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Bogner, J. (1983b). A new Hottarum (Araceae) from Borneo. Pl. Bogner, J. & Moffler, M.D. (1984). A new Homalomena species Syst. Evol. 142: 49–55. (Araceae) from Colombia. Aroideana 7: 36–41. Bogner, J. (1984a). On Hapaline appendiculata and Phymatarum Bogner, J. & Moffler, M.D. (1985). Additional notes on borneense, two rare Araceae from Borneo. Pl. Syst. Evol. 144: Homalomena speariae Bogner & Moffler. Aroideana 8: 59–66. 42–43. Bogner, J. (1984b). Two new aroids from Borneo. Pl. Syst. Evol. Bogner, J. & Nicolson, D.H. (1988). Revision of the South 145: 159–164. American genus Gorgonidium Schott (Araceae: Spathicarpeae). Bot. Jahrb. 109 (4): 529–554. Bogner, J. (1984c). A new Stylochiton species (Araceae) from East Africa. Pl. Syst. Evol. 144: 77–81. Bogner, J. & Nicolson, D.H. (1991). A revised classification of Araceae with dichotomous keys. Willdenowia 21: 35–50. Bogner, J. (1984d). A new Caladium species from Colombia. Aroideana 7 (1): 4–5. Bonzi, L.M. & Fabbri, F. (1975). Chloroplast protrusions in Arisarum proboscideum (L.) Savi. Caryologia 28: 407–426. Bogner, J. (1985a). A new Chlorospatha species from Colombia. Aroideana 8 (2): 48–54. Bonzi, L.M. & Fabbri, F. (1978). Paracrystalline inclusions in the chloroplasts of sieve parenchyma cells of Arum italicum Bogner, J. (1985b). Jasarum steyermarkii Bunting, an aquatic aroid Mill. Preliminary report. Caryologia 31: 129–136. from Guyana highland. Aroideana 8: 55–63. Bown, D. (1988). Aroids. Plants of the Arum family, 256 pp. Bogner, J. (1986a). One new name and five new combinations in Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. Araceae. Aroideana 8 (3): 73–79. Boyce, P.C. (1988). Pinellia tripartita. Kew Mag. 5 (1): 18–21, Bogner, J. (1986b). A new Xanthosoma species from Pará, Brazil. t. 95. Aroideana 8 (4): 112–117. Boyce, P.C. (1989). A new classification of Arum with keys to Bogner, J. (1987). Morphological variation in aroids. Aroideana 10 the infrageneric taxa. Kew Bull. 44 (3): 383–395. (2): 4–16. Boyce, P.C. (1990). Friar’s cowls and mouse plants: the genus Bogner, J. (1988a). Schismatoglottis roseospatha Bogner spec. nov., Arisarum. Kew Mag. 7 (1): 14–21, tt. 142–144. eine neue Art aus Sarawak. Aqua-Planta 13: 96–99. Boyce, P.C. (1993a). The Genus Arum. 196 pp. Royal Botanic Bogner, J. (1988b, “1987”). A new Typhonium species from Gardens, Kew, HMSO, London. Thailand (Araceae). Aroideana 10 (2): 27–30. Boyce, P.C. (1993b). Pycnospatha arietina. Araceae. Kew Mag. Bogner, J. (1989a). A preliminary survey of Taccarum (Araceae) 10 (3): 121–124, t. 226. including a new species from Bolivia. Willdenowia 19: 191–198. Boyce, P.C. (1994). The genera Dracunculus and Helicodiceros Bogner, J. (1989b). A new Amorphophallus (Araceae) from (Araceae: Aroideae). Thaiszia 4: 175–182.. Sarawak. Willdenowia 18 (2): 441–443. Boyce, P.C. (1995, “1994”). The genus Arum (Araceae) in Bogner, J. (1989c). Cryptocoryne hudoroi Bogner & Jacobsen. Greece and Cyprus. Ann. Musei Goulandris 9: 27–38. Aqua-Planta 14 (1): 12–16. Boyce, P.C. (1995a). Bucephalandra motleyana. Araceae. Bot. Bogner, J. (1995). A remarkable new Amorphophallus (Araceae) Mag. 12: 131–134, t. 272. from India. Kew Bull. 50: 397–400. Boyce, P.C. (1995b). Culcasia seretii. Araceae. Bot. Mag. 12: Bogner, J. (in press). A new species of Asterostigma (Araceae). [A. 138–140, t. 274. cryptostylum]. Boyce, P.C. (1995c). Steudnera discolor. Araceae. Bot. Mag. 12: Bogner, J. (in press). A new species of Spathantheum (Araceae). 145–147, t. 276. [S. intermedium]. Boyce, P.C. (1995d). Ulearum sagittatum. Araceae. Bot. Mag. 12: Bogner, J. (in press). A new species of Zomicarpella (Araceae). [Z. 135–137, t. 273 amazonica]. Boyce, P.C. (1995e). Anthurium warocqueanum. Araceae. Bot. Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (1989). A remarkable new Biarum Mag. 12: 127–130, t. 271. (Araceae) from Turkey. Willdenowia 18 (2): 409–417. Boyce, P.C. (1995f). Biarum ditschianum. Araceae. Bot. Mag. Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (1994). Scindapsus lucens (Araceae: 12: 141–144, t. 275. Monsteroideae), a new species related to Scindapsus pictus. Kew Bull. 49: 789–792. Boyce, P.C. (1996). The genus Hapaline (Araceae: Aroideae: Caladieae). Kew Bull. 51: 63–82. Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (in prep.). The status of Ariopsis protan- thera N.E. Brown (Araceae: Colocasieae). Kew Mag. Boyce, P.C. (in prep.). Revision of the genus Biarum (Araceae- Aroideae). Kew Bull. Bogner, J. & Bunting, G.S. (1983). A new Philodendron species (Araceae) from Ecuador. Willdenowia 13: 183–185. Boyce, P.C. & Athanasiou, K. (1991). A new subspecies of Biarum tenuifolium (Araceae) from Crete. Flora Medit. 1: Bogner, J. & French, J.C. (1984). Anadendreae. Taxon 33 (4): 689. 5–13. Bogner, J. & Hetterscheid, W.L.A. (1992). Notes on the genus Boyce, P.C. & Bogner, J. (in prep.). Alloschemone inopinatus Amorphophallus (Araceae). 1. Three new species from tropi- (Araceae: Monsteroideae), a new species from Brazil and cal Asia. Blumea 36: 467–475. relationships between Alloschemone and Scindapsus. Kew Bogner, J. & Hotta, M. (1983a). A new Hottarum (Araceae) from Bull. Sarawak. Bull. Mus. Nation. Hist. Nat., Paris, 4e. sér., 5, sect. B, Adansonia no. 1: 27–31. Boyce, P.C., Bogner, J. & Mayo, S.J. (1995). Bucephalandra Bogner, J. & Hotta, M. (1983b). Schismatoglottis mayoana J. catherineae (Araceae), a new species from Kalimantan. Bot. Bogner & M. Hotta, sp. nov., a new species (Araceae) from Mag. 12: 150–153. Sarawak. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 34 (1–3): 48–50. Bogner, J. & Jacobsen, N. (1987). Die systematische Stellung von Boyce, P.C. & Nguyen, V.D. (1995). Pothos grandis (Araceae: Lagenandra gomezii (Schott) Bogner et Jacobsen, comb. nov. Pothoideae) described and validated and architectural notes Aqua-Planta 12 (2): 43–50. on Pothos subgenus Pothos. Kew Bull. 50: 753–759. Bogner, J. & Knecht, M. (1995). A new Cercestis species (Araceae) from the Ivory Coast. Bull. Mus. Nation. Hist. Nat., Paris, sect. Boyce, P.C. & Poulsen, A.D. (1994). Notes on Pothos insignis B, Adansonia, 4 sér., 16: 331–335. (Araceae: Pothoideae). Kew Bull. 49: 523–528. Bogner, J. & Mayo, S.J. (in press). Acoraceae. In Kubitzki, K., The Families and Genera of Vascular Plants: Monocotyledons, Brandenburger, W. (1985). Parasitische Pilze an Gefässpflanzen Springer, Berlin. in Europa. 1248 pp. Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart, New York. Bogner, J., Mayo, S. & Sivadasan, M. (1985). New species and changing concepts in Amorphophallus. Aroideana 8 (1): Brandt, W. & Wasicky, R. (1929). Erkennung und Charakterisie- 14–25. rung der im Arzneigebrauch befindlichen pflanzlichen Inland- und Auslanddrogen. In Thoms, H. (ed.), Handbuch der praktischen und wissenschaftl. Pharmazie Bd. V/1, Botanik und Drogenkunde. Urban und Schwarzenberg, Berlin-Wien (for Portland Arrowroot see pp. 627–628). R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 293

Brattstrom, B.H. (1972). Temperature changes in heat produc- Chandler, M.E.J. (1925). The Upper Eocene Flora of Hordle, ing plants. Bull. South. Calif. Acad. Sci. 71: 54–55. Hants. I: 17–20, t. I, fig. 8 a–c. Britton, N.L. & Wilson, P. (1923). Araceae. In Britton, N.L. & Chandra, S. (1984). Edible Aroids, 252 pp. Clarendon Press, Wilson, P., Botany of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands. Sci. Oxford. Surv. Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands 5 (1): 121–130. Charlton, W.A. (1983). Patterns of distribution of lateral root Brown, N.E. (1901). Aroideae. In Oliver, D. (ed.), Flora of primordia. Ann. Bot. 51: 417–427. Tropical Africa, vol. 8, part 1: 137–192, part 2: 193–200. Lovell Reeve, London. Chase, M.W. & Albert, V.A. (1995). The relationships of the Liliiflorae: molecular evidence from rbcl. In Rudall, P. et al. Brücher, H. (1977). Tropische Nutzpflanzen. Springer-Verlag, (eds.), Monocotyledons: systematics and evolution 1: Berlin; Araceae, pp. 133–140, 403. 109–137. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Bruhn, W. (1910). Beiträge zur experimentellen Morphologie, zur Chase, M.W., Duvall, M.R., Hills, H.G., Conran, J.G., Cox, Biologie und Anatomie der Luftwurzeln. Flora 101: 98–166. A.V., Eguiarte, L.E., Hartwell, J., Fay, M.F., Caddick, L.R., Cameron, K.M., & Hoot, S. (1995). Molecular phy- Bunting, G.S. (1960a). A revision of Spathiphyllum (Araceae). logenetics of Lilianae. In Rudall, P., Cribb, P.J., Cutler, D.F. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 10 (3): 1–54. & Humphries, C.J. (eds.), Monocotyledons: systematics and evolution 1: 109–137. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Bunting, G.S. (1960b). The genus Schismatoglottis (section Philonotion) in America. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 47: 69–71. Chauhan, K.P. & Brandham, P.E. (1985). Chromosome and DNA variation in Amorphophallus (Araceae). Kew Bull. 40: Bunting, G.S. (1963). A reconsideration of Philodendron hedera- 745–758. ceum. Baileya 11: 62–67. Chauveau M., & Lance, C. (1982). Respiration et thermo- Bunting, G.S. (1964). Studies in Araceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. genèse chez les Aracées. Bull. Soc. bot. France 129, Actual. Gard. 50: 23–28. bot. 1982 (2): 123–134. Bunting, G.S. (1965). Commentary on Mexican Araceae. Gentes Chawla, H.M. & Chibber, S.S. (1976). Some extractives from Herbarum 9: 290–382. Amorphophallus campanulatus. Indian J. Pharm. 38: 109–110. Bunting, G.S. (1966a). Philodendron domesticum, a new name for P. hastatum Hort. (Araceae). Baileya 14: 89–91. Cheadle, V.T. (1942). The occurrence and types of vessels in the various organs of the plant in the Monocotyledonae. Bunting, G.S. (1966b). Philodendron duisbergii (Araceae). Bai- Amer. J. Bot. 29: 441–450. leya 14: 68–73. Cheng Ming Zhou, Chuan Yao, Hai Lin Sun, Sheng Xiang Bunting, G.S. (1968). Vegetative anatomy and taxonomy of the Qui & Guo Yin Cui. (1991). Volatile constituents of the rhi- Philodendron scandens complex. Gentes Herbarum 10 (2): zome of Homalomena occulta. Planta Medica 57: 391–392. 136–168. Chernei, E.N. (1977). [Anatomical structure of the spathe of the Bunting, G.S. (1977, “1975”). Nuevas especies para la revision de inflorescence of some aroid species], in Russian. Izv. Akad. las Araceas venezolanas. Acta Bot. Venezuel. 10 (1–4): Nauk Mold. SSR: Ser. Biol. Khim. Nauk 2: 5–11. 263–335. Chodat, R. & W. Vischer (1920). X. Aroidées. In Chodat, R., Bunting, G.S. (1980). Sinopsis de las Araceae de Venezuela. Rev. La Végétation du Paraguay, fasc. 3: 339–379, Génève. Fac. Agron. (Maracay) 10 (1–4): 139–290. Clark, A. & Waters, R.B. (1934). The presence of a sapotoxin Bunting, G.S. (1984). Philodendron. In S.M. Walters et al. (eds.) in Xanthosoma atrovirens, a tropical food-tuber. Biochem. European Garden Flora Vol. II. Monocotyledons. (Part II): J. 28: 1131–1134. 91–94. Clausen, P. (1927). Ueber das Verhalten des Antheren-Tapetums Bunting, G.S. (1986). New taxa of Venezuelan Araceae. bei einigen Monocotylen und Ranales. Bot. Arch. 18: 1–27. Phytologia 60 (5): 293–344. Cockerell, T.D.A. (1926). A Miocene Orontium (Araceae). Bunting, G.S. (1988). Urospathella, new genus of Venezuelan Torreya 26: 69. Araceae. Phytologia 65 (5): 391–392. Cocucci, A.E. (1966). Embriología de Synandrospadix vermi- Bunting, G.S. (1989a). A reconsideration of Urospathella toxicus. Kurtziana 3: 157–181. (Araceae). Phytologia 67 (2): 139–141. Cody, A.M. & Horner, H.T. (1983). Twin raphides in the Bunting, G.S. (1989b). Notes on Araceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Vitaceae and Araceae and a model for their growth. Bot. Gard. 76 (3): 917–919. Gaz. 144: 318–330. Bunting, G.S. (1995). Araceae. In Steyermark, J.A., Berry, P.E. & Conwentz, H. (1886). Die Flora des Bernsteins 2: Die Holst, B.K. (eds.), Flora of the Venezuelan Guayana 2: Angiospermen des Bernsteins, p.12, t. 1, figs. 14–17, 600–679. Danzig. Bunting, G.S. & Steyermark, J.A. (1969). A new species of Cook, C.D.K. (1990). Aquatic Plant Book, 228 pp. SPB Schismatoglottis (Araceae). Brittonia 21 (2): 187–190. Academic Publishing, The Hague. Burnett, D. (1985). The cultivated Alocasia. Aroideana 7 (3–4): Cook, C.D.K. (1996). Aquatic and Wetland Plants of India. 385 67–162. pp. Oxford University Press, Oxford. Buzgó, M. (1994). Inflorescence development of Pistia stratiotes Corner, E.J.H. (1949). The Durian Theory, or the origin of the (Araceae). Bot. Jahrb. 115: 557–570. modern tree. Ann. Bot. (London) 13: 367–414. Carneiro, C.M.T.S. (1985). Mecanismo tóxico de Dieffenbachia Corner, E.J.H. (1952). Durians and dogma. – Indonesian J. Nat. picta (Lodd.) Schott (Araceae). Unpubl. M.Sc. dissertation, 79 Sci. 5–6: 141–145. pp., Univ. Federal Rio de Janeiro, Rio de Janeiro. Corner, E.J.H. (1953). The Durian Theory extended I. Carvell, W.N. (1989a). Floral anatomy of the Pothoideae and Phytomorphology 3: 465–476. Monsteroideae (Araceae). Unpubl. Ph.D. Dissertation, 566 pp., Miami University, Oxford, Ohio. Corner, E.J.H. (1954a). The Durian Theory extended II. The arillate fruit and the compound leaf. Phytomorphology 4: Carvell, W.N. (1989b). Floral anatomy of the Pothoideae and 152–165. Monsteroideae (Araceae). Amer. J. Bot. 76 (suppl): 231. Corner, E.J.H. (1954b). The Durian Theory extended III. Catalano, M. & Landi, A. (1967, “1965”). Dati citotassonomici su Pachycauly and megaspermy. Phytomorphology 4: 263–274. Philodendron squamiferum Poepp. & Endl., Philodendron eximium Schott e sul loro ibrido Philodendron pausilypum Costantin, J.N. & Bois, D.G.J.M. (1910). Sur les graines et les Landi. Delpinoa, nuova serie 6: 139–148. tubercules des tombeaux péruviens de la période incasique. Rev. gén. bot. 22: 242–265 (Xanthosoma sagittifolium, p. Cevallos-Ferriz, S. & Stockey, R.A. (1988). Permineralized fruits 263, fig. 14). and seeds from the Princeton chert (Middle Eocene) of British Columbia: Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 75 (8): 1099–1113. 294 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Crane, P.R., Manchester, S.R. & Dilcher, D.L. (1990). A pre- Czaja, A.T. (1978a). Stärke und Stärkespeicherung bei liminary survey of fossil leaves and well-preserved Gefässpflanzen. Versuch einer Amylotaxonomie. XIV, 264 reproductive structures from the Sentinel Butte Formation pp. G. Fischer, Stuttgart. (Paleocene) near Almont, North Dakota. Fieldiana, Geology, New Series, 20: 1–63. Czaja, A.T. (1978b). Structure of starch grains and the classi- fication of vascular plants. Taxon 27: 463–470. Crepet, W.L. (1978). Investigations of Angiosperms from the Eocene of North America: an aroid inflorescence. Rev. Dahlgren, R.M.T. & Clifford, H.T. (1982). The Palaeobot. Palynol. 25: 241–252. Monocotyledons – A comparative study. 378 pp. Academic Press, London. Crisci, J.V. (1971). Flora Argentina: Araceae. Rev. Mus. La Plata, Bot. 11 (64): 193–284. Dahlgren, R.M.T., Clifford, H.T. & Yeo, P.F. (1985). The Families of the Monocotyledons – Structure, Evolution and Crisci, J.V. & Gancedo, O.A. (1971). Sistematica y etnobotan- Taxonomy. 520 pp. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. ica del guembe (Philodendron bipinnatifidum) una importante Aracea Sudamericana. Rev. Mus. La Plata, Bot. 11 Dahlgren, R.M.T. & F.N. Rasmussen (1983). Monocotyledon (65): 285–302. evolution – characters and phylogenetic estimation. In Hecht, M.K., Wallace, B. & Prance, G.T. (eds.), Evolutionary Croat, T.B. (1976). Studies in Araceae I: Section Leptanthurium Biology 16: 255–395. Plenum, New York. Schott: The Anthurium gracile –friedrichsthalii complex of Central and South America. Selbyana 1: 357–364. Dalitzsch, M. (1886). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Blattanatomie der Araceen. Bot. Centralbl. 25: 153–156, 184–187, 217–219, Croat, T.B. (1978). Flora of Barro Colorado Island. 943 pp. 249–253, 280–285, 312–318, 343–349, Taf. 3. Stanford Univ. Press, Stanford, California. De Bary, A. (1884). Comparative anatomy of vegetative organs Croat, T.B. (1979). The distribution of Araceae. In Larsen, K. & of the phanerogams and ferns. 659 pp. Clarendon Press, Holm-Nielsen, L.B. (eds.), Tropical botany, pp. 291–308. Oxford. Academic Press, London. Delaude, C. & Hulst, R. (1974). Recherche de la présence Croat, T.B. (1980). Flowering behaviour of the neotropical genus eventuelle de saponine dans matériel végétal recolté au Anthurium (Araceae). Amer. J. Bot. 67 (6): 888–904. Bas- Zaïre. I. Bull. Soc. Roy. Sci. Liège 43: 681–687. Croat, T.B. (1982, “1981”). A revision of Syngonium (Araceae). Della Greca, M. , Monaco, P., Previtera, L.. Aliotta, G., Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 68 (4): 565–651. Pinto, G. & Pollio, A. (1989). Allelochemical activity of phenylpropanes from Acorus gramineus. Phytochemistry Croat, T.B. (1984, “1983”). A Revision of the Genus Anthurium 28: 2319–2321. (Araceae) of Mexico and Central America. Part I: Mexico and Middle America. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 70 (2): 211–420. Della Greca, M. , Molinaro, A., Monaco, P. & Previtera, L. (1993). Two new lignan glucosides from Arum italicum. Croat, T.B. (1986). A Revision of the Genus Anthurium Heterocycles 36: 2081–2086. (Araceae) of Mexico and Central America. Part II: Panama. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 14: 1–204. Della Greca, M. , Molinaro, A., Monaco, P. & Previtera, L. (1994). Neolignans from Arum italicum. Phytochemistry Croat, T.B. (1990, “1988”). Ecology and Life forms of Araceae. 35: 777–779. Aroideana 11 (3–4): 1–55. Depape, G. & Gauthier, H. (1953). Sur le genre Pistia et sa Croat, T.B. (1991). A revision of Anthurium section Pachyneurium présence dans la flore éocène de la vallée de l’Oued Mgoun (Araceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78 (3): 539–855. (Maroc méridional). Ann. Univ. Lyon, sect. C, fasc. 7: 25–30. Croat, T.B. (1992a, “1989”). Ecology and Life forms of Araceae: Deshpande, B.D. (1956). Velamen in terrestrial Araceae. Sci. a follow-up. Aroideana 12 (1–4): 6–8. and Cult. 21: 686–687. Croat, T.B. (1992b). Species diversity of Araceae in Colombia: Diels, L. (1931). Zum Gedächtnis von Adolf Engler. Bot. Jahrb. a preliminary survey. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79 (1): 17–28. 64: i–lvi. Croat, T.B. (1992c, “1990”). A comparison of aroid classification Dilcher, D.L. & Daghlian, C.P. (1977). Investigations of Angio- systems. Aroideana 13 (1–4): 44–63. sperms from the Eocene of Southeastern North America: Philodendron leaf remains. Amer. J. Bot. 64 (5): 526–534. Croat, T.B. (1994). The use of the New World Araceae as drug plants. J. Jap. Bot. 69: 185–203. Dodoens, R. (1574). Purgantium ... historiae... 505 pp. ex offic- ina Christophori Plantinii, Antverpiae. Croat, T.B. & Baker, R. (1978). Studies in Araceae II: Anthurium section Polyphyllium. Selbyana 2: 230–238. Dorofeev, P.I. (1963). The Tertiary Floras of Western Siberia, p. 130. Nauka, Moscow. Croat, T.B. & Baker, R. (1979). The genus Anthurium (Araceae) in Costa Rica. Brenesia 16 (suppl. 1): 1–174. Dring, J.V., Kite, G.C., Nash, R.J. & Reynolds, T. (1995). Chemicals in aroids: a survey, including new results for Croat, T.B. & Bunting, G.S. (1979). Standardization of polyhydroxy alkaloids and alkylresorcinols. Bot. J. Linn. Anthurium descriptions. Aroideana 2 (1): 15–25. Soc. 117: 1–12. Croat, T.B. & Grayum, M.H. (1994). Philodendron Subgenus Ducharte, M.P. (1859). Recherches physiologiques, Pteromischum (Araceae) from Saül, French Guiana. Novon anatomiques et organogeniques sur la Colocase des 4: 211–219. Anciens. Ann. sci. nat. 12: 232–270. Croat, T.B. & Mount, D. (1988). Flora del Paraguay: Araceae. Dudley, M.G. (1937). Morphological and cytological studies of 47 pp. Conservatoire et Jardin botaniques de la Ville de Calla palustris. Bot. Gaz. 98: 556–571. Génève & Missouri Botanical Garden. Dufour, L. (1886). Note sur les relations que existent entre Croat, T.B. & Sheffer, R.B. (1983). The sectional groupings of l’orientation des feuilles et leur structure anatomique. Bull. Anthurium (Araceae). Aroideana 6: 85–123. Soc. bot. France 33: 268–275. Cronquist, A. (1981). An integrated system of classification of Duvall, M.R., Clegg, M.T., Chase, M.W., Clarke, W.D., Kress, Flowering Plants. 1262 pp. Columbia Univ. Press, New York. W.J., Hills, H.G., Eguiarte, L.E., Smith, J.F., Gaut, B.S., Zimmer, E.A. & Learn Jr., G.H. (1993). Phylogenetic Crusio, W. (1979). A revision of Anubias Schott (Araceae). hypotheses for the monocotyledons constructed from rbcL (Primitiae Africanae: 12). Meded. Landbouwhogesch. sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 607–619. Wageningen 79 (14): 1–48. Duvall, M.R., Learn Jr., G.H., Eguiarte, L.E. & Clegg, M.T. Crusio, W. (1987). Die Gattung Anubias Schott (Araceae). Aqua- (1993). Phylogenetic analysis of rbcL sequences identifies Planta Special No. 1: 44 pp. Acorus calamus as the primal extant monocotyledon. Proc. Nation. Acad. Sci. USA 90: 4641–4644. Cutter, E.G. (1962). Regeneration in Zamioculcas; an experimental study. Ann. Bot. (London) n.s. 26: 55–70. Czaja, A.T. (1969). Die Mikroskopie der Stärkekörner. In Ulmann, M. (ed.), Handbuch der Stärke in Einzeldarstellungen, Monographie VI/1, Parey, Berlin. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 295

Earle, F.R. & Jones, Q. (1962). Analysis of seed samples from Engler, A. & Gilg, E. (1919). Syllabus der Pflanzenfamilien, 8 113 plant families. Econ. Bot. 16: 221–250. ed., 395 pp., Borntraeger, Berlin. Eckardt, T. (1937). Untersuchungen über Morphologie, Engler, A. & Krause, K. (1908). Araceae-Monsteroideae. In Entwicklungsgeschichte und systematische Bedeutung des Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 37 (IV.23B): 4–139. pseudomonomeren Gynoeceums. Nova Acta Leopold. 5(26): 1–112. Engler, A. & Krause, K. (1920). Additamentum ad Araceas- Philodendroideas, Araceae-Colocasioideae. In Engler, A. El-Din, S.M. (1968). Wärmeperiode und Duftstoff des Blütenkol- (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 71 (IV.23E): 3–132. bens der Aracee Schizocasia portei. Naturwissenschaften 55: 658. Erdtman, G. (1966). Pollen morphology and plant taxonomy. Angiosperms (An introduction to palynology 1: 1–553). Elliot, W.R. & Jones, D.L. (1990). Encyclopaedia of Australian Hafner, New York, London. plants suitable for cultivation 5: 171 (Gymnostachys). Lothian Publ. Co., Melbourne. Ertl, P.O. (1932). Vergleichende Untersuchungen über die Ent- wicklung der Blattnervatur der Araceen. Flora 126: Ellis, C.J., Foo, L.Y. & Porter, L.J. (1983). Enantiomerism: A 115–248. characteristic of the proanthocyanidin chemistry of the Monocotyledonae. Phytochemistry 22: 483–487. Esau, K. (1965). Plant Anatomy. 2nd ed., 767 pp. John Wiley & Sons, New York. Engelhardt, H. (1877). Ueber die fossilen Pflanzen des Süsswassersandsteins von Tschernowitz. Nova Acta Esau, K. (1969). The phloem. In Zimmermann, W., Ozenda, Leopoldina 39 (7): 389. P. & Wulff, H.O. (eds.), Encyclopedia of Plant Anatomy 5 (2): 1–505, Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin. Engler, A. (1876a). Zur Morphologie der Araceae. Bot. Zeitung 34 (6): 81–90; 34 (7): 97–105. Esau, K. (1974). Ultrastructure of secretory cells in the phloem of Mimosa pudica L. Ann. Bot. 38: 159–164. Engler, A. (1876b). Vergleichende Untersuchungen über die morphologischen Verhältnisse der Araceae. I. Theil. Ettinghausen, C. von (1870). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der fos- Natürliches System der Araceae. Nov. Acta Kaiserl. silen Flora von Rodoboj. Sitzungsber. k. Akad. Wissensch. Leopold.- Carol.– Deutschen Akad. Naturforscher 39 (3): Wien 61 (1. Abt.): 829–906, plates 1–3. 134–155. Eyde, R.H., Nicolson, D.H. & Sherwin, P. (1967). A survey Engler, A. (1877). Vergleichende Untersuchungen über die of floral anatomy in Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 54: 478–497. morphologischen Verhältnisse der Araceae. II. Theil. Ueber Blattstellung und Sprossverhältnisse der Araceae. Nov. Acta Fahn, A. (1979). Secretory tissues in plants. 302 pp. Academic Kaiserl. Leopold.– Carol.– Deutschen Akad. Naturforscher 39 Press, London. (4): 158–232, tt. 1–6. Falkenberg, P. (1876). Vergleichende Untersuchungen über Engler, A. (1878). Araceae. In Martius, C.F.P. von, Flora Bra- den Bau der Vegetationsorgane der Monokotyledonen. 202 siliensis 3 (2): 25–224, tt. 2–52. pp. F. Enke, Stuttgart. Engler, A. (1879). Araceae. In Candolle, A. & C. de, Monograph- Farr, D.F., Bills, G.F., Chamuris, G.P. & Rossman, A.Y. iae Phanerogamarum vol. 2, 681 pp. Masson, Paris. (1989). Fungi on plants and plant products in the United States. 1252 pp. APS Press, St. Paul. Engler, A. (1881). Über Reproduction von Zamioculcas loddi- gesii Decne. aus ihren Fiederblättchen. Bot. Jahrb. 1: Fisher, J.B. & French, J.C. (1976). The occurrence of intercal- 189–190. ary and uninterrupted meristems in the internodes of tropical monocotyledons. Amer. J. Bot. 63: 510–525. Engler, A. (1883a). Araceae. In Beccari, O., Malesia 1: 261–304. Engler, A. (1883b). Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Araceae IV. 11. Fisher, J.B. & French, J.C. (1978). Internodal meristems of monocotyledons: Further studies and a general taxonomic Über die Geschlechtervertheilung und die Bestäubung- survey. Ann. Bot. 42: 41–50. sverhältnisse bei den Araceen. Bot. Jahrb. 4: 341–352. Engler, A. (1884). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Araceae V. 12. Fonseca Vaz, A.M.S., Andreata, R.H.P. & Guedes, P.R. Über den Entwicklungsgang in der Familie der Araceae und (1984). Philodendron leal-costae Mayo & G.M. Barroso über die Blütenmorphologie derselben. Bot. Jahrb. 5: (Araceae) – Observações sobre sua distribuição geográfica, 141–188, 287–336, t. I–V. morfologia e ecologia. Anais XXXIV Congr. Nac. Bot., Porto Engler, A. (1887–1889). Araceae. In Engler, A. & Prantl, K., Die Alegre, Brazil 2: 229–233. natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien II, 3: 102–153. Engler, A. (1899). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Araceae IX. 16. Fontan-Candela, J.L. (1957). Las saponinas y la botanica. An. Revision der Gattung Philodendron Schott. Bot. Jahrb. 26: Inst. Bot. A.J. Cavanilles de Madrid 15: 501–521. 509–564. Engler, A. (1905). Araceae-Pothoideae. In Engler, A. (ed.), Das Foster, M.B. (1949). My flower has a temperature! Nat. Hort. Pflanzenreich 21 (IV.23B): 1–330. Mag. pp. 10–19 (Jan. 1949). Engler, A. (1911). Araceae-Lasioideae. In Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 48 (IV.23C): 1–130. Fox, M.G. & French, J.C. (1988). Systematic occurrence of Engler, A. (1912). Araceae-Philodendroideae-Philodendreae. sterols in latex of Araceae: subfamily Colocasioideae. Allgemeiner Teil, Homalomeninae und Schismatoglottidinae. Amer. J. Bot. 75 (1): 132–137. In Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 55 (IV.23Da): 1–134. Engler, A. (1915). Araceae-Philodendroideae-Anubiadeae, Franke, W. (1967). Ektodesmen und die peristomäre Aglaonemateae, Dieffenbachieae, Zantedeschieae, Typho- Transpiration. Planta 73: 138–154. nodoreae, Peltandreae. In Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 64 (IV.23Dc): 1–78. French, J.C. (1977). Growth relationships of leaves and inter- Engler, A. (1920a). Araceae-Aroideae, Araceae-Pistioideae. In nodes in viny angiosperms with different modes of Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 73 (IV.23F): 1–274. attachment. Amer. J. Bot. 64: 292–304. Engler, A. (1920b). Araceae – Pars generalis et index familiae generalis. In Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 74 (IV.23A): French, J.C. (1983). Stem. In McGraw-Hill Yearbook of 1–71. Science and Technology, 1984, p. 507. McGraw-Hill, New Engler, A. (1990). Comparative studies on the morphology of York. the Araceae. Part II. On leaf placement and shoot organi- zation of Araceae. Translated and annotated by T.S. Ray & French, J.C. (1985a). Patterns of endothecial wall thicken- S.S. Renner. Englera 12: 1–140, tt 1–6. ings in Araceae: subfamilies Pothoideae and Monsteroideae. Amer. J. Bot. 72 (3): 472–486. French, J.C. (1985b). Patterns of endothecial wall thickenings in Araceae: subfamilies Calloideae, Lasioideae and Philodendroideae. Bot. Gaz. 146: 521–533. French, J.C. (1986a). Patterns of stamen vasculature in the Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 73: 434–449. French, J.C. (1986b). Ovular vasculature in Araceae. Bot.Gaz. 147 (4): 478–495. 296 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

French, J.C. (1986c). Patterns of endothecial wall thicken- Gagnepain, F. (1942). Aracées. In Lecomte, H., Fl. Gén. Indo- ings in Araceae: subfamilies Colocasioideae, Aroideae and Chine 6 (9): 1075–1196. Pistioideae. Bot. Gaz. 147: 166–179. Galil, J. (1978). Morpho-ecological studies on Arisarum vulgare French, J.C. (1987a). Systematic occurrence of a sclerotic hypo- Targ.-Tozz. Israel J. Bot. 27: 77–89. dermis in roots of Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 74: 891–903. Gao, B. (1989). [Two new species of Arisaema from Sichuan], in French, J.C. (1987b). Systematic survey of resin canals in roots Chinese. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 11 (3): 308–310. of Araceae. Bot. Gaz. 148 (3): 360–371. Gardiner, W. (1883). On the physiological significance of water French, J.C. (1987c). Structure of ovular and placental tri- glands and nectaries. Phil. Soc. Proc. 5: 35–50. chomes of Araceae. Bot.Gaz. 148: 198–208. Gardiner, W. (1889). On the occurrence of secreting glandular French, J.C. (1988). Systematic occurrence of anastomosing organs on the leaves of some Aroids. Proc. Cambr. Phil. Soc. laticifers in Araceae. Bot. Gaz. 149: 71–81. 6: 83–84. French, J.C., Chung, M. & Hur, Y. (1995). Chloroplast DNA Gaulhofer, K. (1907). Über den Geotropismus der Aroideen- phylogeny of the Ariflorae. In Rudall, P. J., Cribb, P. J., Luftwurzeln. Sitzungsber. Kais. Akad. Wiss. Wien. Math. Nat. Cutler, D.F. & Humphries, C.J. (eds.), Monocotyledons: Kl. 116: 1669–1691. systematics and evolution 1: 255–275. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Gellerstedt, G., Lundquist, K., Wallis, A.F.A. & Liming Zhang (1995). Revised structures for neolignans from Arum French, J.C. & Fisher, J.B. (1977a). A comparison of meris- italicum. Phytochemistry 40: 263–265. tems and unequal growth of internodes in viny monocotyledons and dicotyledons. Amer. J. Bot. 64: 24–32. Gentner, G. (1905). Über die Vorläuferspitzen der Monokotylen. Flora 95: 327–383. French, J.C. & Fisher, J.B. (1977b). Growth relationships of leaves and internodes in viny angiosperms with different Gibbs, R.D. (1974). Chemotaxonomy of Flowering Plants. Vol. modes of attachment. Amer. J. Bot. 64: 292–304. 3: 1863–1871 (Arales) McGill-Queen’s Univ. Press, Montreal. French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1980). Preliminary observa- Goebel, K. (1931). Blütenbildung und Sproßgestaltung tions on the vascular system in stems of certain Araceae. In (Anthokladien und Infloreszenzen), 2. Ergänzungsband zur Brickell, C.D., Cutler, D.F. & Gregory, M. (eds.), Petaloid Organographie der Pflanzen, 3. Auflage, pp. 39–44, 180–192. monocotyledons: horticultural and botanical research, pp. Gustav Fischer, Jena. 105–116. Academic Press, London. Goebel, K. & Sandt, W. (1930). Untersuchungen an Luftwurzeln. French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1981a). Vascular patterns in Bot. Abhandl. 17: 1–124. stems of Araceae : subfamily Pothoideae. Amer. J. Bot. 68 (5): 713–729. Goldberg, B. (1941). Life history of Peltandra virginica. Bot. Gaz. 102: 641–662. French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1981b). Vascular patterns in stems of Araceae: subfamily Monsteroideae. Amer. J. Bot. 68 Gottsberger, G. & Amaral, A. (1984). Pollination strategies in (8): 1115–1129. Brazilian Philodendron species. Ber. Deutsch. bot. Ges. 97 (3–4): 391–410. French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1981c). Vascular patterns in stems of Araceae: subfamilies Calloideae and Lasioideae. Graf, A.B. (1981). Tropica, ed. 2. 1136 pp. Roehrs Company, East Bot. Gaz. 142 (3): 366–381. Rutherford, N.J. French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1981d). Vascular patterns in Graf, A.B. (1985). Exotica International, Ser. 4, ed. 12, 1: 235–277. stems of Araceae: subfamily Philodendroideae. Bot. Gaz. (2 vols., 1–2560 pp.). Roehrs Company, East Rutherford, N.J. 142 (4): 550–563. Graf, A.B. (1992). Hortica. 1218 pp. Roehrs Company, East French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1983). Vascular patterns in Rutherford, N.J. stems of Araceae: subfamilies Colocasioideae, Aroideae and Pistioideae. Amer. J. Bot. 70: 756–771. Graham, A. (1976). Studies in Neotropical Paleobotany. II. The Miocene Communities of Veracruz, Mexico. Ann. Missouri French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1984). Patterns of stem Bot. Gard. 63: 787–842. vasculature in Philodendron. Amer. J. Bot. 71: 1432–1443. Grau, A. (1983). Las epidermis foliares de las Araceas cultivadas French, J.C. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1986). Compound vascular en la ciudad de Tucumán y sus alrededores. Lilloa 36 (1): bundles in monocotyledonous stems: construction and sig- 15–41. nificance. Kew Bull. 41: 561–574. Grayum, M.H. (1982). The aroid flora of Finca La Selva, Costa French, J.C., Clancy, K. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1983). Vascular Rica: A lowland wet forest locality. Aroideana 5 (2): 47–59. patterns in stems of the Cyclanthaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 70: 1386–1400. Grayum, M.H. (1984). Palynology and Phylogeny of the Araceae. Ph.D. Thesis, 852 pp., Univ. Massachusetts (Amherst). Friis, E.M. (1985). Angiosperm fruits and seeds from the Middle Miocene of Jutland (Denmark). Kongel. Danske Grayum, M.H. (1985). Evolutionary and ecological significance Videnskaberne Selskab, Biol. Skr. 24 (3): 1–102, 30 plates. of starch storage in pollen of the Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 72 (10): 1565–1577. Fritel, P.H. (1910). Étude sur les végétaux fossiles de l’étage sparnacien du bassin de Paris. Soc. géol. France Mém. Grayum, M.H. (1986a). Phylogenetic implications of pollen Paléontologie 16 (40): 4–37, plates 20–22. nuclear number in the Araceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 151: 145–161. Fröhlich, D. & Barthlott, W. (1988). Mikromorphologie der epicu- Grayum, M.H. (1986b). Correlations between pollen morpho- ticularen Wachse und das System der Monokotylen. Trop. logy and pollination biology in the Araceae, with some Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 63: 1–135 (Araceae pp. 32–33, fig. 70). implications for angiosperm evolution. In Blackmore, S. & Ferguson, I.K. (eds.), Pollen and Spores: Form and Function, Fuchs, L. (1542). De historia stirpium commentarii insignes ..., pp. 313–327. Academic Press, London. 896 pp. Basel (Isingrin). Grayum, M.H. (1986c). New taxa of Caladium, Chlorospatha Funke, G.L. (1929). Einige Bemerkungen über das Wachstum and Xanthosoma (Araceae: Colocasioideae) from southern und die Wurzelbildung bei Syngonium podophyllum. Ann. Central America and northwestern Colombia. Ann. Missouri Jard. bot. Buitenzorg 40: 75–86. Bot. Gard. 73 (2): 462–474. Furtado, C.X. (1935). Araceae Malesicae. Gard. Bull. Straits Grayum, M.H. (1987). A summary of evidence and arguments Settlements, Singapore 8: 145–158. supporting the removal of Acorus from the Araceae. Taxon 36 (4): 723–729. Furtado, C.X. (1939). Araceae Malesicae II. Notes on some Indo-Malaysian Homalomena species. Gard. Bull. Straits Grayum, M.H. (1990). Evolution and phylogeny of the Araceae. Settlements, Singapore 10: 183–238. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 77: 628–697. Grayum, M.H. (1991a). Chlorospatha kressii (Araceae), a new compound-leaved species from Chocó Department, Colombia. Novon 1 (1): 12–14. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 297

Grayum, M.H. (1991b). Systematic embryology of the Araceae. Hay, A. (1993a). The genus Typhonium (Araceae-Areae) in Bot. Rev. 57 (3): 167–203. Australasia. Blumea 37 (2): 345–376. Grayum, M.H. (1992a). Comparative external pollen ultrastructure Hay, A. (1993b). Rhaphidophora petrieana: a new aroid liane of the Araceae and putatively related taxa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. from tropical Queensland; with a synopsis of the Australian Missouri Bot. Gard. 43: 1–167. Araceae: Monstereae. Telopea 5 (2): 293–300. Grayum, M.H. (1992b). New species of Philodendron subgenus Hay, A. (1993c). Araceae. In Harden, G. (ed.), Flora of New Pteromischum (Araceae) from Mesoamerica and Pacific South South Wales, vol. 4, pp. 31–36. New South Wales University America. Phytologia 73 (1): 30–39. Press, Sydney. Grayum, M.H. (1996). Revision of Philodendron subgenus Hay, A. (1994). Alocasia simonsiana, a new species of Araceae Pteromischum (Araceae) for Pacific and Caribbean Tropical from New Guinea. Blumea 38: 331–333. America. Systematic Botany Monographs 47: 1–233. Hay, A. (1995). The genus Pothos L. (Araceae-Pothoeae) in New Grear Jr., J. (1973). Observations on the stomatal apparatus of Guinea, Solomon Islands and Australia. Blumea 40: 397–419. Orontium aquaticum (Araceae). Bot. Gaz. 134: 151–153. Hay, A., Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (1994). Nephthytis Schott Gregor, H.J. & Bogner, J. (1984). Fossile Araceen Mitteleuropas (Araceae) in Borneo: a new species and new generic record und ihre rezenten Vergleichsformen. Documenta Naturae 19: for Malesia. Novon 4: 365–368. 1–12. Hay, A. & Mabberley, D.J. (1991). “Transference of Function” Gregor, H.J. & Bogner, J. (1989). Neue Untersuchungen an ter- and the origin of aroids: their significance in early tiären Araceen II. Documenta Naturae 49: 12–22. angiosperm evolution. Bot. Jahrb. 113: 339–428. Guttenberg, H. von (1968) Der primäre Bau der Hay, A. & Wise, R. (1991). The genus Alocasia (Araceae) in Angiospermenwurzel. In Linsbauer, K. (ed.), Handbuch der Australasia. Blumea 35: 499–545. Pflanzenanatomie, vol. 8, part 5, 472 pp. Berlin, Gebrüder Borntraeger. Heer, O. (1870). Die miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens. Kongl. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. 8 (7): 1–98, Taf. I–XVI. Haberlandt, G. (1914). Physiological plant anatomy. Translated from the 4th edition. Macmillan, London. Hegnauer, R. (1963). Araceae. In R. Hegnauer, Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen 2: 11–18, 73–99, 475–476, Hallier, H. (1912). L’origine et le système phylétique des 497. Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel. Angiosperms exposés à l’aide de leur arbre généalogique. Arch. Néerl. Sci., sér. 2, 1: 146–234. Hegnauer, R. (1973). Die cyanogenen Verbindungen der Liliatae und Magnoliatae-Magnoliidae: Zur systematischen Hambali, G.G. (1980). The dispersal of taro by common palm Bedeutung des Merkmals der Cyanogenese. Biochem. Syst. civet. IFS (Intern. Found. Sci.) Prov. Rept. No. 5: 29–34. 1: 191–197. Hammen, T. van der & Garcia de Mutis, C. (1966). The Hegnauer, R. (1977). Cyanogenic compounds as systematic Paleocene pollen flora of Colombia. Leidse Geol. Meded. 35: markers in Tracheophyta. Plant.Syst.Evol. Suppl. 1: 191–209. 105–116. Hegnauer, R. (1986). Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen 7, Hansen, A. (1881). Vergleichende Untersuchungen über Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel; review of cyanogenesis and adventive Bildungen bei den Pflanzen. Abhandl. Senckenberg. cyanogenic compounds pp. 345–374, 800; Araceae on pp. Naturf. Ges. 12: 147. 581–591. Hanstein, J. (1864). Die Milchsaftgefässe und die verwandten Hegnauer, R. (1987). Phytochemistry and chemotaxonomy of Organe der Rinde. 92 pp. Wiegandt & Hempel, Berlin. the Araceae. Aroideana 10 (2): 17–19. Hara, H. (1971). A revision of the eastern Himalayan species of Hepper, F.N. (1968). Araceae. In Hutchinson, J. & Dalziel, J.M., the genus Arisaema (Araceae). Flora of Eastern Himalaya, Flora of West Tropical Africa, ed. 2, 3 (1): 112–127. 2nd Report: 321–354. Univ. Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Herk, A.W.H. van (1937a). Die chemischen Vorgänge im Harborne, J.B. (1982). Flavonoid compounds (of monocotyle- Sauromatum Kolben. Rec. trav. bot. néerl. 34: 69–156. dons). In Dahlgren, R.M.T. & Clifford, H.T. The Monocotyledons – A comparative study, pp. 264–274. Herk, A.W.H. van (1937b). Die chemischen Vorgänge im Academic Press, London. Sauromatum Kolben II. Proc. K. Ned. Akad. Wetenschappen 40: 607–614. Harris, P.J. & Hartley, R.D. (1980). Phenolic constituents of the cell walls of monocotyledons. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 8: 153–160. Herk, A.W.H. van (1937c). Die chemischen Vorgänge im Sauromatum Kolben III. Proc. K. Ned. Akad. Hasegawa, C., Sakamoto, Y. & Ichihara, K. (1959). On the rela- Wetenschappen 40: 709–719. tionship between homogentisic acid and the egumi-taste of bamboo shoots and hange. Proc. Japan Acad. 35: 246–251. Hernandez, F. (1790). De Historiae Plantarum Novae Hispaniae. Liber Nonus. Madriti. Vol. 2: 341–342. Hasskarl, J.K. (1842). Plantarum genera et species novae aut reformate javensis. Flora 25: 1–56. Hertel, I. & Mülhberg, H. (1994). Cryptocoryne vietnamensis, spec. nov. (Araceae). Aqua-Planta 19: 76–81. Hay, A. (1986). Cyrtosperma Griff. and the origin of the aroids. Unpubl. Ph.D. thesis, 442 pp. Oxford University. Herter, G. (1943). Araceae in Fl. Ilustr. Uruguay, fasc. 5, tt. 733–752. Hay, A. (1988). Cyrtosperma (Araceae) and its Old World allies. Blumea 33: 427–469. Hetterscheid, W.L.A. (1994). Notes on the genus Amorphophallus (Araceae): 2. New species from tropical Hay, A. (1989, “1988”). Anaphyllopsis: A New Neotropical Genus Asia. Blumea 39: 237–281. of Araceae-Lasieae. Aroideana 11 (1): 25–31. Hetterscheid, W.L.A. & Ittenbach, S. (1996). Everything you Hay, A. (1990a). Aroids of Papua New Guinea, 120 pp. always wanted to know about Amorphophallus, but were Christensen Research Institute, Madang, Papua New Guinea. afraid to stick your nose into!!!!! Aroideana 19: 7–131. Hay, A. (1990b, “1988”). Lasia concinna Alderw.: an enigma in the Hetterscheid, W.L.A. & Peng, C. (1995). Notes on the genus Kebun Raya at Bogor, Java. Aroideana 11 (2): 4–8. Amorphophallus (Araceae): 4. Revision of the species in Taiwan. Bot. Bull. Acad. Sin. (Taipeh) 36: 101–112. Hay, A. (1990c, “1988”). Amorphophallus (Araceae) in Australasia. Aroideana 11 (1): 14–19. Hetterscheid, W.L.A. & Serebryanyi, M.M. (1994). Notes on the genus Amorphophallus (Araceae): 3. Two new species Hay, A. (1992a). Tribal and subtribal delimitation and circum- from Vietnam. Blumea 39: 283–287. scription of the genera of Araceae tribe Lasieae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79 (1): 184–205. Hetterscheid, W.L.A., Yadav, S.R. & Patil, K.S. (1994). Notes on the genus Amorphophallus (Araceae): 5. Amorphophallus Hay, A. (1992b). A new Australian genus of Araceae, with notes konkanensis, a new species from India, and taxonomic on generic limits and biogeography of the Areae. Bot. J. Linn. reflections on Amorphophallus section Raphiophallus. Soc. 109 (3): 427–434. Blumea 39: 289–294. 298 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Hickey, L.J. (1977). Stratigraphy and paleobotany of the Golden Huttleston, D.G. (1953). A taxonomic study of the North Valley Formation (Early Tertiary) of western North Dakota. American Araceae. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis, 205 pp., Geol. Soc. America Mem. 150: 1–181 (Araceae pp. 114–115). Cornell University. Hinchee, M.A.W. (1981). Morphogenesis of aerial and subter- Huttleston, D.G. (1955). Lysichiton versus Lysichitum. Bull. ranean roots of Monstera deliciosa. Bot. Gaz. 142: 347–359. Torrey Bot. Club 82: 134. Hinchee, M.A.W. (1983). The quantitative distribution of tri- Huxley, C.R. & Cutler, D.F. (1991). Ant–Plant Interactions. 601 chosclereids and raphide crystal cells in Monstera deliciosa. pp. Oxford University Press, Oxford. [pp. 360–361]. Bot. Gaz. 144: 513–518. Irmisch, T. (1858). Ueber das Vorkommen von schuppen- oder Hnatiuk, R.J. (1990). Census of Australian Vascular Plants, pp. haarförmigen Gebilden innerhalb der Blattscheiden bei 30–31 (Araceae). Australian Government Publishing Service, monokotylischen Gewächsen. Bot.Zeitung 16: 177–179. Canberra. Irmisch, T. (1874). Beiträge zur vergleichenden Morphologie der Hollick, A. (1897). Cretaceous clay marl exposure at Cliffwood, Pflanzen. 5. Abtheilung. Ueber einige Aroideen. Abhandl. New Jersey. Trans. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 16: 130, plate 12. Naturforsch. Gesellschaft 13 (2): 1–48, tt. xiv–xix. Hooker, J.D. (1883). Aroideae. In Bentham, G. & Hooker, J.D., Ittenbach, S. (1993). Taxonomie, Anatomie und Morphologie Genera Plantarum 3: 955–1000. Reeve, London. der afrikanischen Arten aus der Gattung Amorphophallus Blume ex Decaisne, nom. cons. Unpubl. thesis, 278 pp., Hotta, M. (1965). Notes on the Schismatoglottidinae of Borneo: Rheinischen Friedrich-Willhelms-Universität, Bonn. I. Mem. Coll. Sci. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, 32: 19–30. Jackson, B.D. (1928). A glossary of botanic terms. 4th ed. (repr. Hotta, M. (1966a). Notes on Schismatoglottidinae of Borneo. II. 1960), 481 pp. Duckworth, London, & Hafner, New York. Mem. Coll. Sci. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, 32: 223–238. Jacobsen, N. (1976). Notes on Cryptocoryne of Sri Lanka Hotta, M. (1966b). Notes on Bornean plants I. Acta Phytotax. (Ceylon). Bot. Not. 129: 179–190. Geobot. 22: 19–30. Jacobsen, N. (1977). Chromosome numbers and taxonomy in Hotta, M. (1967). Notes on Bornean plants II. Acta Phytotax. Cryptocoryne (Araceae). Bot. Not. 130: 71–87. Geobot. 22: 153–162. Jacobsen, N. (1980). Notes on the Cryptocoryne albida-group of Hotta, M. (1970). A system of the family Araceae in Japan and mainland Asia. Meded. Landbouwhogeschool Wageningen adjacent areas. Mem. Fac. Sci. Kyoto Imp. Univ., Ser. Biol. 4: 80, 10: 183–204. 72–96. Jacobsen, N. (1982). Cryptocorynen, 112 pp. A. Kernen, Stuttgart. Hotta, M. (1971). Study of the Family Araceae: General Remarks. Jacobsen, N. (1985). The Cryptocoryne (Araceae) species of Jap. J. Bot. 20 (4): 269–310. Borneo. Nordic J. Bot. 5 (1): 31–50. Hotta, M. (1976). Notes on Bornean Plants III. Pedicellarum Jacobsen, N. (1988). Cryptocoryne. In Dassanayake, M.D. & and Heteroaridarum, two new genera of the aroids. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 27 (3–4): 61–65. Fosberg, F.R. (eds.), A Revised Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon 6: 85–99. Balkema, Rotterdam. Hotta, M. (1981). A new genus of the family Araceae from West Jacobsen, N. (1991). Die schmalblättrigen Cryptocorynen des Sumatra. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 32 (5–6): 142–146. asiatischen Festlandes. Aqua-Planta 16 (1): 2–33. Jacobsen, N. & Bogner, J. (1986). Die Cryptocorynen der Hotta, M. (1982). On the differentiation of subtribes Homalome- Malaiischen Halbinsel (1. Teil). Aqua-Planta 11: 135–139. ninae and Schismatoglottidinae (Araceae) in Malesia. Acta Jacobsen, N. & Bogner, J. (1987). Die Cryptocorynen der Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 127–139. Malaiischen Halbinsel: (2. – 4. Teil). Aqua-Planta 12: 13–20, 56–60, 96–103. Hotta, M. (1984). Check List of Araceae in Sumatra. In Hotta, M. Jacobsen, N., Sivadasan, M. & Bogner, J. (1989). et al. (eds.), Ecology and speciation in tropical rain forest of Ungewöhnliche vegetative Vermehrung bei der Gattung Malesia (Sumatra): Forest Ecology and Flora of G. Gadut, W. Cryptocoryne. Aqua-Planta 14: 83–88, 127–132. Sumatra, pp. 91–114. Sumatra Nature Study (Botany), Kyoto Jacobson, M., Keiser, E., Miyashita, D.H. & Harris, E.J. (1976). University, Kyoto. Indian calamus root oil: Attractiveness of the constituents to oriental fruit flies, melon flies and Mediterranean fruit flies. J. Hotta, M. (1985). New species of the genus Homalomena Nat. Prod. 39: 412–415. (Araceae) from Sumatra with a short note on the genus Jarvis, M.C., Forsyth, W. & Duncan, H.J. (1988). A survey of Furtadoa. Gard. Bull. Singapore 38 (1): 43–54. the pectic content of non-lignified monocot cell walls. Plant Physiol. 88: 309–314. Hotta, M. (1986a). Species list and cited specimens of the genus Jernstedt, J.A. (1984). Root contraction in hyacinth. I. Effects of Homalomena (Araceae) in Malesia. In Hotta, M. (ed.), IAA on differential cell expansion. Amer. J. Bot. 71: Diversity and dynamics of plant life in Sumatra 2: 73–120. 1080–1089. Jervis, R.N. (1980). Chinese Evergreens: Aglaonema Grower’s Hotta, M. (1986b). Checklist of the genus Anadendron Notebook, 64 pp. Clearwater. (Araceae). In Hotta, M. (ed.), Diversity and dynamics of Jesus Neves, L. de, Teixeira Soares Carneiro, C.M. & Alvares plant life in Sumatra 2: 121–126. Pereira, N. (1988). Estudo do mecanismo tóxico em Dieffenbachia picta. Acta Amazonica 18 (No. 1/2: Hotta, M. (1993). Homalomena monandra, a new species of Suplemento): 171–174. aroid from West Sumatra. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 44 (2): Jones, G.E. (1957). Chromosome numbers and phylogenetic 93–96. relationships in the Araceae. 182 pp. Unpubl. Ph.D. thesis, Univ. Virginia. Hu, S.Y. (1968). Araceae. Studies in the Flora of Thailand no. 41. Jonker-Verhoef, A.M.E. & Jonker, F.P. (1953). Araceae. In A. Dansk Bot. Arkiv 23 (4): 409–457. Pulle (ed.), Fl. Suriname 1 (2): 1–80. Jonker-Verhoef, A.M.E. & Jonker, F.P.(1968). Araceae. In A. Hubbard, H.G. (1895). Insect fertilization of an aroid plant. Pulle & J. Lanjouw (eds.), Fl. Suriname, Additions and cor- Insect Life 7: 340–345. rections 1 (2): 380–412. Jüssen, F.J. (1928). Die Haploidgeneration der Araceen und Hultén, E. & St. John, H. (1931). The American species of ihre Verwertung für das System. Bot. Jahrb. 62: 155–283. Lysichitum. Svensk Bot. Tidsk. 25 (4): 453–464. Hultén, E. & St. John, H. (1956). Comment on the generic names Lysichiton and Lysichitum. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 83: 151–152. Hutchinson, J. (1934). Araceae. In Hutchinson, J., The Families of Flowering Plants, ed. 1, 2: 117–124. Macmillan, London. Hutchinson, J. (1959). Araceae. In Hutchinson, J., The Families of Flowering Plants, ed. 2, pp. 627–635. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Hutchinson, J. (1973). Araceae. In Hutchinson, J., The Families of Flowering Plants, ed. 3, pp. 774–785. Clarendon Press, Oxford. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 299

Jussieu, A.L. de (1789). Genera plantarum. 498 pp. Paris Krause, K. (1913). Araceae-Philodendroideae-Philodendreae- (Araceae on pp. 23–25). Philodendrinae. In A. Engler (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 60 (IV.23Db): 1–143. Kaplan, D.R. (1970). Comparative foliar histogenesis of Acorus calamus and its bearing on the phyllode theory of monocot- Kräusel, R. (1929). Fossile Pflanzen aus dem Tertiär von Süd- yledonous leaves. Amer. J. Bot. 57: 331–361. Sumatra. Verh. Geol.-Mijnbouwk. Gen. Ned., Ser. Geol. 9: 1–44. Kaplan, D.R. (1973a). Comparative developmental analysis of the heteroblastic leaf series of axillary shoots of Acorus cala- Kräusel, R. & Stromer, E. (1924). Die fossilen Floren Ägyptens. mus L. (Araceae). Cellule 69: 253–290. Ergebnisse der Forschungsreisen Prof. E. Stromers in den Wüsten Ägyptens. Abh. Bay. Akad. Wissensch., Math.- Kaplan, D.R. (1973b). The problem of leaf morphology and naturw. Abt. 30 (2): 1–48. evolution in the monocotyledons. Quart. Rev. Biol. 48: 437–457. Krishnamurthi, M.S. & Geetha, N. (1986). Minor veins and vein endings in Araceae. J. Swamy Bot. Club 3: 145–148. Kaplan, M.A.C., Figueiredo, M.R. & Gottlieb, O.R. (1983). Variation in cyanogenesis in plants with season and insect Kulkarni, A.R., Dosi, D. & Manoj, V.M. (1990). Fruit and seed pressure. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 11: 367–370. structure in Araceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. (Plant Sci.) 100: 61–69. Kasselmann, C. (1995). Aquarienpflanzen. 472 pp., 494 colour photographs, 8 drawings. Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. Kundu, B.C. (1942). On the multiperforate plates occurring in the xylem vessels of some monocotyledonous roots. Proc. Kato, T., Frei, B., Heinrich, M. & Sticher, O. (1996). Ind. Acad. Sci., Sect. B 16: 180–189. Antibacterial hydroperoxysterols from Xanthosoma robus- tum. Phytochemistry 41: 1191–1195. Kunth, C.S. (1841). Enumeratio plantarum... 3: 1–87. Cotta, Stuttgart & Tübingen. Katz, N. Ja., Katz, S.V. & Kapiani, M.G. (1965). Atlas and keys of fruits and seeds occurring in the Quaternary deposits of Kvaček, Z. (1995). Limnobiophyllum Krassilov (Araceae) – a fos- the USSR, 367 pp. Nauka, Moscow. sil link to the Lemnaceae. Aquatic Botany 50: 49–61. Killian, C. (1929). Développement et biologie de l’Ambrosinia Ladeira, A.M., Andrade, S.O. & Sawaya, P. (1975). Studies on bassii L., Première Partie. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord Dieffenbachia picta Schott: Toxic effects in guinea pigs. 20 (9): 257–278. Toxicology and Applied Pharmacology 34: 363–373. Killian, C. (1933). Développement, biologie et répartition de Lamant, A. & Heller, R. (1967). Sur la contraction des racines l’Ambrosinia bassii L., Deuxième Partie. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. d’Arum italicum. Bull. Soc. Fr. Physiol. Veg. 13: 179–193. Afrique Nord 24 (8): 259–294. Landolt, E. (1986). Biosystematic investigations in the family of Kimura, Y. (1956). Système et phylogenie des Monocotylédones duckweeds (Lemnaceae) (Vol. 2). The Family of Lemnaceae Notulae Syst. (Paris) 15 (2): 137–159. – a monographic study. Vol. 1. Veröff. Geobot. Inst. ETH, Stiftung Rübel, Heft 71, 566 pp. Zürich. Kirchheimer, F. (1957). Die Laubgewächse der Braunkohlenzeit, 783 pp. (see Myricaceae p. 107). VEB Landolt, E. & Kandeler, R. (1987). Biosystematic investigations Wilhelm Knapp, Halle (Saale). in the family of duckweeds (Lemnaceae) (Vol. 4). The Family of Lemnaceae – a monographic study. Vol. 2. Veröff. Geobot. Klotz, L.H. (1991). Über die Biologie von Orontium aquaticum Inst. ETH, Stiftung Rübel, Heft 95, 638 pp. Zürich. L. (Araceae), der Goldkeule. Aqua-Planta 16 (4): 131–138. Larsen, K. (1969). Cytology of vascular plants: III. A study of Klotz, L.H. (1993). On the biology of Orontium aquaticum L. Thai Aroids. Dansk. Bot. Ark. 27: 39–59. (Araceae), Golden Club or Floating Arum. Aroideana 15: 25–33. Lawalrée, A. (1945). La position systématique des Lemnaceae et leur classification. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 77: 27–38. Knecht, M. (1983). Aracées de la Côte d’Ivoire – Contribution à l’étude biosystématique des représentants d’Aracées de la Leavitt, R.G. (1904). Trichomes of the root in vascular crypto- Côte d’Ivoire. Phanerogamarum Monographiae Tom. XVII, gams and angiosperms. Proc. Boston Nat. Hist. Soc. 31: 290 pp. Cramer, Vaduz. 273–313. Knoll, F. (1923). Über die Lückenepidermis der Arum-Spatha. Leblois, A. (1887). Recherches sur l’origine et le développe- Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 72: 246–254. ment des canaux sécreteurs et poches sécrétrices. Ann. sc. nat. sér. 7, 6: 247–330. Knoll, F. (1926). Die Arum-Blütenstände und ihre Besucher (Insekten und Blumen IV). Abhandl. zool. bot. Ges. Wien 12: Lee, Tchang Bok (1985). Araceae. Illustrated Flora of Korea, pp. 379–481. 180–183, tt. 719–731. Knowlton, F.H. (1926). Flora of the Latah Formation of Leeuwen, W.M. van (1932). Verspreiding van zaden door de Spokane, Washington and Coeur d’Alene, Idaho. U.S. Geol. tjamperling. Trop. Natuur 21: 139–144. Surv. Pof. Paper 140A: 17–55. Leick, E. (1914). Beiträge zum Wärmephänomen der Knuth, P. (1909). Handbook of Flower Pollination, Vol. III., pp. Araceenblütenstände. I. Teil. Separat-Abdruck aus den 488–498. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Mitteilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Neupommern und Rügen, 45. Jahrgang, 1913. 37 pp. Koach, J. (1988). The aroids of Israel. Rotem 26: 5–36. Hartmann, Greifswald. Koch, C. (1852). Einige Worte über Anthurium, Philodendrum Leick, E. (1916). Die Erwärmungstypen der Araceen und ihre und Monstera. Bot. Zeitung 10: 273–278. blütenbiologische Deutung. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 33 (10): Koul, O., Smirle, M.J. & Isman, M.B. (1990). Asarones from 518–536. Acorus calamus L. oil. Their effect on feeding behaviour Leick, E. (1921). Beiträge zum Wärmephänomen der and dietary utilization in Peridroma saucia. J. Chem. Ecol. Araceenblütenstände. II. Teil. Separat-Abdruck aus den 16: 1911–1920. Mitteilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Kovács, A. & Rakován, J.N. (1975). Development of raphide Neupommern und Rügen, 48. Jahrgang, 1921. 36 pp. idioblasts in the aerial root of Monstera deliciosa Liebm. Acta Hartmann, Greifswald. Agron. Acad. Sci. Hung. 24: 39–51. Kramer, J. (1974). Philodendrons. 87 pp. Scribner’s Sons, New Leitgeb, H. (1865). Luftwurzeln der Orchideen. Denkschr. York. Wiener Akad. 24: 179–222. Kraus, G. (1896). Über Blütenwärme bei Cycadeen, Palmen und Araceen. Ann. Jard. Buitenzorg 13: 217–275 (Araceae pp. Lesage, P. (1891). Sur la differentiation et le développement des 260–271). elements liberiens. Mem. Soc. Linn. Normandie 19: 49–182. Krause, K. (1908). Araceae-Calloideae. In A. Engler (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich 37 (IV.23B): 140–155. Lesquereux, L. (1878). Contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories 2 (The Tertiary Flora): 103–106, plates XIV, LXI. 300 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Lesquereux, L. (1892). The flora of the Dakota group. U.S. Madison, M.T. (1978b). Araceae. In Dodson, C.H. & Gentry, Geol. Surv. Monogr. 17: 1–400, plates I–LXVI. A.H., Flora of the Rio Palenque Science Center, Los Rios Province, Ecuador. Selbyana 4 (1–6): 43–70. Letty, C. (1973). The genus Zantedeschia. Bothalia 11: 5–26. Leung, T.- W.C., Williams, D.H., Barna, J.C.J., Foti, S. & Oel- Madison, M.T. (1978c). The species of Anthurium with palmately divided leaves. Selbyana 2 (2–3): 239–282. richs, P.B. (1986). Structural studies on the peptide moroidin from Laportea moroides. Tetrahedron 42: 3333–3348. Madison, M.T. (1979a). Protection of developing seeds in neotrop- Lewis, J.A., Moore, C.J., Fletcher, M.T., Drew, R.A. & Kitching, ical Araceae. Aroideana 2 (2): 52–61. W. (1988). Volatile compounds from the flowers of Spathiphyllum cannaefolium. Phytochemistry 27: 2755–2757. Madison, M.T. (1979b). Aroid profile No. 4: Xenophya lauter- Li Heng* (1979). Araceae, Lemnaceae. In Wu Cheng Yih & Li bachiana. Aroideana 2: 62–63. Heng, Fl. Reip. Pop. Sinicae 13 (2): 1–242, Peking. Li Heng (1980). [Himalayas-Hengduan Mountains: the centre of Madison, M.T. (1980). A new species of Ulearum from Brazil. distribution and differentiation of the genus Arisaema: to dis- Aroideana 3: 101–102. tinguish the problems about the origin and migration of this genus] in Chinese. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 2 (4): 402–416. Madison, M.T. (1981). Notes on Caladium (Araceae) and its allies. Li Heng (1987a). What is Gonatanthus (?) ornatus Schott Selbyana 5 (3–4): 342–377. (Araceae). Aroideana 10 (2): 23–26. Li Heng (1987b). [A new combination in the genus Remusatia of Madison, M. & Tiffney, B.H. (1976). The seeds of the Monstereae: Araceae], in Chinese. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 25 (5): 414–416. their morphology and fossil record . J. Arnold Arboretum. 57: Li Heng (1991). [On the typification of two species in the genus 185–201. Remusatia (Araceae)], in Chinese. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 13 (2): 113–119. Maheshwari, S.C. (1956). The endosperm and embryo of Lemna Li Heng (1992). [Dormation of distribution area of Remusatia and systematic position of the Lemnaceae. Phytomorphology (Araceae) and its disjunction], in Chinese. Acta Bot. 6: 51–55. Yunnanica, Suppl. 5: 71–76. Li Heng & Hay, A. (1992a). [Classification of the genus Maheshwari, S.C. (1958). Spirodela polyrrhiza: The link between Gonatanthus], in Chinese. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 14 (4): aroids and duckweeds. Nature 181: 1745–1746. 373–378. Li Heng & Hay, A. (1992b). [Notes on the classification of gen- Maheshwari, S.C. & Kapil, R.N. (1963). Morphological and era Remusatia and Gonatanthus in Araceae ], in Chinese. embryological studies on the Lemnaceae. I. The floral structure Acta Bot. Yunnanica, Suppl. 5: 27–33. and gametophytes of Lemna paucicostata. Amer. J. Bot. 50: Li Heng & Wei, Z.X. (1993). [Colocasia heterochroma, a new 677–686. species of Colocasia from Araceae], in Chinese. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 15 (1): 16–17. Maheshwari, S.C. & Khanna, P.P. (1956). The embryology of Lierau, M. (1888). Über die Wurzeln der Araceen. Bot. Jahrb. 9: Arisaema wallichianum Hooker f. and the systematic posi- 1–38. tion of the Araceae. Linnaeus, C. (1753). Species plantarum 2: 964–968, Stockholm. Linnaeus, C. (1754). Genera plantarum, ed. 5, pp. 413–415, Mai, H.D. (1971). Über fossile Lauraceae und Theaceae in Mittel- Stockholm. europa. Feddes Rep. 82 (5): 313–314. Lins, A.L.F.A. (1994). Aspectos morfológios e anatômicos de raízes do gênero Montrichardia Crüger (Araceae). Unpubl. Mai, H.D. (1995). Tertiäre Vegetationsgeschichte Europas. 691 pp. M.Sc. dissertation, 59 pp., Univ. Federal Rio Grande do Sul, Gustav Fischer, Jena. Porto Alegre. Linsbauer, K. (1907). Über Wachstum und Geotropismus der Mai, H.D. & Walther, H. (1978). Die Floren der Haselbacher Serie Aroideen-Luftwurzeln. Flora 97: 267–298. im Weisselster-Becken (Bezirk Leipzig, DDR). Abh. Staatl. Mus. Linsbauer, K. (1934). Die Bulbillenbildung bei Pinellia ternata Miner. Geol. 28: 1–200. und die Frage der Hemmungsstoffe. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 52: 574–580. Maier-Maercker, U. (1981). Peristomal transpiration and stomatal Lobin, W. & Boyce, P. (1991). Eminium koenenianum (Araceae), movement: A controversial view. V. Rubidium-86 in the epi- a new species from N.E. Turkey and a key to the genus dermal transpiration stream. Z. Pflanzenphys. 101: 447– 459. Eminium. Willdenowia 20: 43–51. Loiselle, B.A. & Blake, J.G. (1990). Diets of understory fruit-eat- Malaisse, F. & Bamps, P. (1993). Amorphophallus (Araceae) nou- ing birds in Costa Rica: seasonality and resource abundance. veaux d’Afrique centrale. Studies in Avian Biology No. 13: 91–103. Malaisse, F. & Bamps, P. (1994). Révision du genre Stylochaeton MacGinitie, H.D. (1933). The Trout Creek flora of southeastern (Araceae) au Shaba (Zaïre). Bull. Jard. Bot. Nation. Belg. 63: Oregon. Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 416: 48. 69–79. Madison, M.T. (1976a). Alloschemone and Scindapsus (Araceae). Malhotra, S., Koul, S.K., Taneja, S.C., Pushpangadan, P. & Selbyana 1: 325–327. Dhar, K.L. (1990). A neolignan from Piper sumatranum. Phytochemistry 29: 2733–2734. Madison, M.T. (1976b). Luctatio Aroideis: 1. Caladium and Xanthosoma. Phytologia 35 (2): 103–107. Mangin, L. (1880). Relations anatomiques entre la tige, la feuille, et l’axe floral de Acorus calamus. Extrait du Bull. Soc. Sci. Madison, M.T. (1977a). A revision of Monstera (Araceae). Con- Nancy, pp. 1–31. trib. Gray Herb. 207: 1–101. Mansfeld, R. (1986). Verzeichnis landwirtschaftlicher und gärt- Madison, M.T. (1977b). Vascular epiphytes: their systematic nerischer Kulturpflanzen, 2. Aufl. (Herausg. F. Schultze- Motel), occurrence and salient features. Selbyana 2 (1): 1–13. Akademie Verlag, Berlin (Araceae pp. 1640–1651). Madison, M.T. (1978a). The genera of Araceae in the northern Manya-Chernei, E.N. (1978). [Anatomical and morphological Andes. Aroideana 1 (2): 31–53. studies of inflorescence in some species of Araceae], in Russian. Bot. Zhurn. 63 (4): 510–522. *Li Heng is the correct spelling (pers. comm.) but sometimes written Li Hen. Marchant, C.J. (1970). Chromosome variation in Araceae: I. Pothoeae to Stylochitoneae. Kew Bull. 24: 315–322. Marchant, C.J. (1971a). Chromosome variation in Araceae: II. Richardieae to Colocasieae. Kew Bull. 25: 47–56. Marchant, C.J. (1971b). Chromosome variation in Araceae: III. Philodendreae to Pythonieae. Kew Bull. 25: 323–329. Marchant, C.J. (1972). Chromosome variation in Araceae: IV. Areae. Kew Bull. 26: 395–404. Marchant, C.J. (1973). Chromosome variation in Araceae: V. Acoreae to Lasieae. Kew Bull. 28: 199–210. Marchesi, E. (1984). Araceae. In A. Lombardo, Fl. Montevidensis 3: 342–345, Intendencia Municipal de Montevideo, Montevideo. Marker, R.E., Wagner, R.B., Ulshafer, R.R., Wittbecker, E.L., Goldsmith, D.P.J. & Ruof, C.H. (1947). New sources for sapogenins. J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 69: 2242. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 301

Martius, C.F.P. (1831). Ueber die Art der Befruchtung bei einigen Mayo, S.J. (1995). Araceae. In Stannard, B.L. et al., Flora of the Aroideen und über die Charakteristik mehrerer Gattungen Pico das Almas. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. dieser Familie. Flora 14 (2): 449–460. Mayo, S.J. & Barroso, G.M. (1979). A new pedate-leaved Martius, C.F.P. (ms.). Schedulae de Aroideis a C. Martio in species of Philodendron from Bahia, Brazil. Aroideana 2 (3): itinere Brasiliense descriptae (manuscript in Martius archives 82–94. at Meise Herbarium (BR)). Mayo, S.J. & Bogner, J. (1988). A new species of Caladium Matuda, E. (1954). Las Araceas Mexicanas. Anales Inst. Biol., (Araceae) with notes on generic delimitation in the Mexico 25: 97–218. Colocasioideae-Caladieae. Willdenowia 18 (1): 231–242. Matuda, E. (1962). Notas sobre el Género Philodendron Mayo, S.J., Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (1994). Gearum redis- (Araceas) en México. Bol. Soc. Bot. México 27: 47–51. covered. Kew Bull. 49 (4): 785–788. Mayo, S.J. (1978). Aroid-hunting in Bahia, Brazil. Aroideana 1 Mayo, S.J., Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (1995). The Arales. In (1): 4–10. Rudall, P.J., Cribb, P.J., Cutler, D.F. & Humphries, C.J. (eds.), Monocotyledons: systematics and evolution 1: 277–286. Royal Mayo, S.J. (1980a). Philodendron arcuatum Krause ex descr. In Botanic Gardens, Kew. Mee, M., Flores dos Amazonas, t. 13, Record, Rio de Janei- ro. Mayo, S.J., Bogner, J. & Boyce, P.C. (in press). Araceae. In Kubitzki, K., The Families and Genera of Vascular Plants: Mayo, S.J. (1980b). A new species of Philodendron from Trini- Monocotyledons. Springer, Berlin. dad. Aroideana 4 (1): 20–22. Mayo, S.J., Bogner, J., Boyce, P.C., Murata, J. & Yokoyama, Mayo, S.J. (1980c). Biarums for Pleasure. Aroideana 3(1): 32–35. J. (in prep.). A new cladistic classification of the Araceae. Mayo, S.J. (1982a). Anthurium acaule (Jacq.) Schott (Araceae) Mayo, S.J. & Croat, T.B. (1987). Geography and Ecology of the and West Indian “bird’s nest” Anthuriums. Kew Bull. 36 (4): Araceae. Abstracts XIV International Bot.Congr. Berlin, 691–719. 5–24–4. Mayo, S.J. (1982b). A survey of cultivated species of Arisaema. The Plantsman 3 (4): 193–209. Mayo, S.J. & Gilbert, M.G. (1986). A preliminary revision of Mayo, S.J. (1983). Araceae. In Mori, S.A., Boom, B.M., Carvalho, Arisaema (Araceae) in Tropical Africa and Arabia. Kew Bull. A.M. de & Santos, T.S. dos. Southern Bahian Moist Forests. 41 (2): 261–278. Bot. Rev. 49 (2): 209–210. Mayo, S.J. (1984a). Aspectos da fitogeografia das Aráceas bahi- Mayo, S.J. & Meikle, R.D. (1985). Araceae. In Meikle, R.D., anas. In Anais XXXIV Congr. Nac. Bot., Porto Alegre, Brazil Flora of Cyprus 2: 1664–1671. Bentham-Moxon Trust, Royal 2: 215–227. Botanic Gardens, Kew. Mayo, S.J. (1984b). Plant Portraits:– Some choice cultivated Arisaemas. Kew Mag. 1 (2): 51–67. Mayo, S.J., Widjaja, E. & Gibbon, P. (1982). Amorphophallus Mayo, S.J. (1984c). 192. Aracées. In Bosser, J., Cadet, T., Guého, lambii. Curtis’s Bot. Mag. 184 (2): 61–64, t. 852. J., Marais, W. (eds.), Flore des Mascareignes. 29 pp. Mauritius Sugar Industry Research Institute; Paris ORSTOM; Kew, Royal McAlpine, D.K. (1978). Description and biology of a new genus Botanic Gardens, of flies related to Anthoclusia and representing a new fam- Mayo, S.J. (1985a). Araceae. In Polhill, R.M. (ed.), Flora of ily (Diptera, Schizophora, Neurochaetidae). Ann. Natal Mus. Tropical East Africa, 71 pp. Balkema, Rotterdam. 32: 273–295. [Alocasia pollination]. Mayo, S.J. (1985b). Arisaema filiforme. Kew Mag. 2 (4): 348–350, t.46. McBarron, E.J. (1972). The nitrate and cyanogenetic status of Mayo, S.J. (1986a). Araceae. In Cope, F. & Philcox, D. (eds.), certain plants in New South Wales. N.S.W. Dept. Agric. Sci. Flora of Trinidad & Tobago, Vol. III, Part IV, pp. 291–367. Bull. 83: 68 pp., Wollongbar, N.S.W. Ministry of Agriculture, Lands and Food Production, Trinidad. Mayo, S.J. (1986b). Systematics of Philodendron Schott Meeuse, B.J.D. (1966a). The Voodoo Lily. Sci. Amer. 215: 80–89. (Araceae) with special reference to inflorescence characters. Meeuse, B.J.D. (1966b). Production of volatile amines and ska- Unpubl. Ph.D. thesis, 972 pp., Univ. Reading, UK. Mayo, S.J. (1986c). Arisaema sikokianum. Kew Mag. 3 (3): toles at anthesis in some arum lily species. Plant. Physiol. 41: 109–112, t.64. 343–347. Mayo, S.J. (1986d). Araceae. In Harley, R.M. & Simmons, N.A., Meeuse, B.J.D. (1975). Thermogenic respiration in aroids. Annu. Florula of Mucugê, Chapada Diamantina, Brazil, pp. 21–23. Rev. Pl. Physiol. 26: 117–126. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Meeuse, B.J.D. (1978). The physiology of some Mayo, S.J. (1987a). Arisaema bottae. Kew Mag. 4 (2): 67–68, t.76. sapromyophilous flowers. In Richards, A.J., The Pollination Mayo, S.J. (1987b). Arisaema exappendiculatum. Kew Mag. 4 of Flowers by Insects, pp. 97–104. Academic Press, London. (3): 114–116, t. 81. Meeuse, B.J.D. (1985). Physiological and biochemical aspects of Mayo, S.J. (1989a, “1988”). Aspectos da evolução e da geogra- thermogenic respiration in the aroid appendix. In Palmer, fia do gênero Philodendron Schott (Araceae). Acta Bot. J.M. (ed.), The physiology and biochemistry of plant respi- Brasilica 1 (2) (Supl.): 27–40. ration, pp. 47–58. Society for Experimental Biology, Seminar Mayo, S.J. (1989b). Observations of gynoecial structure in series 20. Philodendron (Araceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 139–172. Meeuse, B.J.D. & Raskin, I. (1988). Sexual reproduction in the Mayo, S.J. (1990a). History and infrageneric nomenclature of Arum lily family, with emphasis on thermogenicity. Sex. Pl. Philodendron (Araceae). Kew Bull. 45 (1): 37–71. Reprod. 1 (1): 3–15. Mayo, S.J. (1990b). Problems of speciation, biogeography and Melhaoui, A., Jossang, A. & Bodo, B. (1992). Structure of irni- systematics in some Araceae of the Brazilian Atlantic Forest. ine, a pyrrolidine alkaloid from Arisarum vulgare. J. Nat. In S. Watanabe et al., Anais do II Sympósio de Ecossistemas Prod. 55: 950–952. da Costa Sul e Sudeste Brasileira, São Paulo, Brazil 1: Mercado-Noriel, L.R. & Mercado, B.T. (1978). Floral anatomy 235–258. and seed morphology of water lettuce (Pistia stratiotes). Mayo, S.J. (1991). A revision of Philodendron subgenus Philippine Agriculturist 61 (7–8): 281–290. Meconostigma (Araceae). Kew Bull. 46 (4): 601–681. Meyer, F.J. (1925). Untersuchungen über den Strängeverlauf in Mayo, S.J. (1993). Aspects of Aroid Geography. In George, W. den radialen Leitbündeln der Wurzeln. Jahrb. wiss. Bot. 65: & Lavocat, R. (eds.), The Africa-South America Connection, 88–97. pp. 44–58. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Middendorf, E. (1983). The remarkable shooting idioblasts. Aroideana 6: 9–11. Minden, M. von (1899). Beiträge zur anatomischen und physiologischen Kenntnis Wasser-secernirender Organe. Bibl. Bot. 9 (46): 1–76. Mitchell, J. & Rook, A. (1979). Botanical dermatology. Green- grass, Vancouver (Araceae on pp. 108–121). 302 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Möbius, M. (1885). Die mechanischen Scheiden der Nicolson, D.H. (1960a). A brief review of classifications in the Sekretbehälter. Jahrb. wiss. Bot. 16: 620–301. Araceae. Baileya 8: 62–67. Möbius, M. (1887). Über das Vorkommen concentrischer Nicolson, D.H. (1960b). The occurrence of trichosclereids in the Gefässbündel mit centralem Phloem und peripherischem Monsteroideae. Amer. J. Bot. 47: 598–602. Xylem. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 5: 2–24. Nicolson, D.H. (1964). A taxonomic revision of the genus Möbius, M. (1935). Über Brutknospen bei Araceen. Bot. Jahrb. Aglaonema (Araceae). 329 pp. Unpubl. Ph.D. thesis, Cornell 67: 123–131. University. Molisch, H. (1899). Über Zellkerne besonderer Art. Bot. Zeitung Nicolson, D.H. (1967a). Selection of lectotype species for gen- 57: 177–191. era of the family Araceae. Taxon 16: 514–519. Molisch, H. (1901). Studien über den Milchsaft und Schleimsaft Nicolson, D.H. (1967b). Filarum, a new genus of Peruvian der Pflanzen. VIII, 111 pp. G. Fischer, Jena. Araceae. Brittonia 18: 347–349. Molisch, H. (1903). Das Hervorspringen von Wassertropfen Nicolson, D.H. (1968a). The genus Xenophya Schott (Araceae). aus der Blattspitze von Colocasia nymphaefolia (Caladium Blumea 16: 115–118. nymphaefolia hort.) Kth. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 21: 381–389. Nicolson, D.H. (1968b). The genus Spathiphyllum in the east Molisch, H. (1918). Über den mikrochemischen Nachweis und Malesian and west Pacific islands. Blumea 16: 119–121. die Verbreitung gelöster Oxalate im Pflanzenreiche. Flora N.F. 11: 60–70. Nicolson, D.H. (1968c). A revision of Amydrium (Araceae). Blumea 16: 123–127. Mollenhauer, H.H. & Larson, D.A. (1966). Developmental changes in raphide forming cells of Vanilla planifolia and Nicolson, D.H. (1969). A revision of the genus Aglaonema Monstera deliciosa. J. Ultrastr. Res. 16: 55–70. (Araceae). Smithsonian Contrib. Bot. 1: 1–69. Monaco, P. & Previtera, L. (1991). A steroid from Pistia stra- Nicolson, D.H. (1975a). A new lectotypification of the genus tiotes. Phytochemistry 30: 2420–2422. Xanthosoma Schott (Araceae). Taxon 24: 345–347. Mtchedlishvili, N.D. & Shakhmundes, V.A. (1973). Nicolson, D.H. (1975b). Lectotypification of genera of Araceae. Occurrence of Araceae pollen in the Lower Cretaceous sed- Taxon 24: 467–468. iments. In Palinologiya Mezofita (Trudy III): 137–142. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian). Nicolson, D.H. (1976). Araceae. In Saldanha, C.J. & Nicolson, D.H., Flora of the Hassan District, pp. 781–790. Amerind Muller, J. (1981). Fossil pollen records of extant Angiosperms. Publishing Co., New Delhi. Bot. Review 47: 1–142 (Arales on p.112). Nicolson, D.H. (1979). Araceae. In Smith, A.C., Flora Vitiensis Müller, L. (1919). Über Hydathoden bei Araceen. Akad. Wiss. Nova 1: 438–460. Pacific Tropical Botanical Garden, Hawaii. Wien, Sitzungsber. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Abt. I., 128: 665–692. Nicolson, D.H. (1981). The gender of Lysichiton Schott (Araceae). Aroideana 4 (1): 23–24. Murata, J. (1984). An attempt at an infrageneric classification of the genus Arisaema (Araceae). Journ. Fac. Sci., Univ. Tokyo, Nicolson, D.H. (1983). Translation of Engler’s classification of Sect. III., 13: 431–482. Araceae with updating. Aroideana 5: 67–88. Murata, J. (1987). Diversity in the stem morphology of Nicolson, D.H. (1984a). Suprageneric names attributable to Arisaema (Araceae). Pl. Sp. Biol. 2: 57–66. Araceae. Taxon 33 (4): 680–690. Murata, J. (1990a). Present status of Arisaema systematics. Bot. Nicolson, D.H. (1984b). A second collection of Pedicellarum Mag. Tokyo 103: 371–382. (Araceae). Aroideana 7: 56–57. Murata, J. (1990b). Diversity of shoot morphology in Nicolson, D.H. (1987). Derivation of aroid generic names. Typhonium (Araceae). Amer. J. Bot. 77 (11): 1475–1481. Aroideana 10 (3): 15–25. Murata, J. (1990c). Developmental patterns of pedate leaves in Nicolson, D.H. (1988a). Araceae. In Dassanayake, M.D. & Fos- tribe Areae (Araceae-Aroideae) and their systematic impli- berg, F.R. (eds.), A Revised Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon cation. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 103 (1071): 339–343. 6: 17–101. Balkema, Rotterdam. Murata, J. & Mayo, S.J. (1991). A new combination in Nicolson, D.H. (1988b). History of aroid systematics. Aroideana Typhonium (Araceae). Kew Bull. 46 (1): 129–131. 10 (4): 23–30. Murata, J., Wu, S. & Yang, Y. (1994). Arisaema odoratum J. Nicolson, D.H. (1994, “1992”). Spathiphyllum sect. nov. Murata et S.K. Wu (Araceae), a new species from Yunnan, Chlaenophyllum (Araceae). Aroideana 15: 19–21. China. J. Jap. Bot. 69: 153–156. Nicolson, D.H., Bogner, J., Mayo, S.J. & Sivadasan, M. (1984). Nadruz Coelho, M.A. (1995). Philododendron Schott (Araceae): (776) Proposal to amend 723 Amorphophallus, add Morfologia e taxonomia des espècies da Reserva Ecológica Thomsonia, nom. rej. prop. (Araceae). Taxon 33 (4): 740. de Macaé de Cima, Nova Friburgo, Rio de Janeiro, Brasil. Unpubl. M.Sc. dissertation, 90 pp., Univ. Federal Rio de Nicolson, D.H. & Mayo, S.J. (1984a). (747) Proposal to conserve Janeiro, Rio de Janeiro. 764 Stylochiton Lepr. (Araceae). Taxon 33 (3): 509–511 (Aug. 1984). Nagy, K.A., Odell, D.K. & Seymour, R.S. (1972). Temperature regulation by the inflorescence of Philodendron. Science Nicolson, D.H. & Mayo, S.J. (1984b). Validation of Bognera and 178: 1195–1197. Trib. Bognereae. In D.H.Nicolson, Suprageneric names attrib- utable to Araceae, Appendix 3, Taxon 33 (4): 689–690. Nakai, T. (1943). Ordines, familias, tribi, genera ... a prof. Nakai ... edita. pp. 214–221, Imperial University, Tokyo. Nicolson, D.H. & Sivadasan, M. (1981). Four frequently con- fused species of Typhonium Schott (Araceae). Blumea 27: Namur, Ch. de, & Bogner, J. (1994). Une nouvelle espèce de 483–497. Nephthytis Schott (Araceae) en République du Congo. Bull. Mus. Nation. Hist. Naturelle, Section B, Adansonia, 4 sér., 16: Nikitin, V.P. (1976). Flora Mamontovoj Gory po semenam i plo- 71–74. dam. In Sachs, V.N. (ed.), Miotsen Mamontovoj Gory, 131–194. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian). Nichols, D.J., Ames, H.T. & Traverse, A. (1973). On Arecipites Wodehouse, Monocolpopollenites Thomson & Pflug, and Novák, F.A. (1954). Systèm Angiosperm. Preslia 26: 337–364. the species “Monocolpopollenites tranquillus”. Taxon 22 Ntépé-Nyame, C. (1988). 31. Aracées. In Satabie, B. & Morat, P. (2): 241–256. (eds.), Flore du Cameroun, 140 pp. Ministère de l’Enseigne- Nicolson, D.H. (1959). The occurrence of trichosclereids and ment Superieur de l’Informatique et de la Recherche crystalline deposits in the Monsteroideae (Araceae). Unpubl. Scientifique, Yaoundé. M.S. Thesis, Cornell University. Obermeyer, A.A. & Bogner, J. (1979). Gonatopus rhizomato- sus. Flower. Pl. Africa 45 (3–4): plate 1782. Obermeyer, A.A. & Strey, R.G. (1969). Zamioculcas zamiifo- lia. Flower. Pl. Africa 40 (157): plate 1562. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 303

Ohashi, H. & Murata, J. (1980). Taxonomy of the Japanese Pollard, C.J. (1982). Fructose oligosaccharides in monocotyle- Arisaema (Araceae). J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Bot. 12 (6): dons: a possible delimitation of the order Liliales. Biochem. 281–336. Syst. Ecol. 10: 245–249. Ohtsuki, T. (1967). Studies on reserve carbohydrates of four Ponchet, M., Martin-Tanguy, J., Marais, A. & Martin, C. Amorphophallus species with special reference to mannan. (1982). Hydroxycinnamoyl acid amides and aromatic amines Bot. Mag. Tokyo 81: 119–126. in the inflorescences of some Araceae species. Phytochemistry 21: 2865–2869. Okada, T. (1986). Estimation of the routes of synhospitalic distri- bution of the genus Drosophiella Duda (Diptera, Porsch, O. (1911). Die Anatomie der Nähr- und Haftwurzeln von Drosophilidae), with descriptions of three new species from Philodendron selloum C. Koch. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Malaysia and Indonesia. Proc. Jap. Soc. syst. Zool. 33: 32–39. Math.-naturwiss. Kl. 79: 390–451, tt. XXXIV–XLI. Okeke, S.E. (1992). The correct nomenclature of the Nigerian Potonie, R. (1934). Zur Mikrobotanik der Kohlen und ihrer species of Xanthosoma Schott (Araceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 110 Verwandten. Arb. Inst. Paläobot. Petrogr. der Brennsteine 4: (3): 267–275. 1–212, 8 Taf. Olivier, L. (1881). Recherches sur l’apparail tegumentaire des Pradhan, U.C. (1990). Himalayan cobra-lilies (Arisaema): their racines. Ann. Sc. Nat. sér. 6, Bot., 11: 5–133. botany and culture, 96 pp. Kalimpong, Primulaceae Books. Padmanabhan, S. & Shastri, N.V. (1990). Studies on amylase Prakash, U. & Jain, R.K. (1964, “1963”). Further observations inhibitors in Dieffenbachia maculata. J. Sci. Food Agric. 52: on Sahnipushpam Shukla. The Palaeobotanist 12 (2): 527–536. 128–138. Palmer, J. (1989). Lesser known crop plants of the South Pacific: Prime, C.T. (1960). Lords and Ladies. 241pp. Collins New An annotated bibliography. Crop Research Division Report Naturalist, London. No. 133, 134 pp. DSIR, Christchurch. Rakován, J.N., Kovács, A. & Szujko-Lacza, J. (1973). Pant, D.D. & Kidwai, P.F. (1966). Structure of leaves and stoma- Development of idioblasts and raphides in the aerial root of tal ontogeny in some Pandanales and Spathiflorae. Senckenb. Monstera deliciosa. Acta biol. Acad. Sci. Hung. 24: 103–118. Biol. 47: 309–333. Ramalho, F.C. (1994). Taxonomia e número cromossômico de Parameswaran, N. (1959). A contribution to the embryology of representantes da família Araceae em Pernambuco. Unpubl. Theriophonum minutum. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 50B: 15–25. M.Sc. thesis, 175 pp., Univ. Federal Pernambuco, Recife. Parthasarathy, M.V. (1980). Mature phloem of perennial monocot- Rambo, B. (1950). Araceas Riograndenses. Anais Bot. Herb. yledons. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 93: 57–70. Barbosa Rodrigues (Sellowia) 2: 119–123. Patil, K.S., Yadav, S.R., Dixit, G.B. & Bogner, J. (1992). Eine Rambour, S. (1965). Quelques observations sur les cellules a lang verschollene Cryptocoryne aus Indien: Cryptocoryne cog- raphides de Spathiphyllum wallisii. Bull. Soc. bot. Nord. Fr. nata Schott (Araceae). Aqua-Planta 17: 59–65. 18: 27–31. Patt, J.M., Hartman, T.G., Creekmore, R.W., Elliott, J.J., Schal, Ramírez, B.W. & Gómez, P.L.D. (1978). Production of nectar C., Lech, J. & Rosen, R.T. (1992). The floral odour of and gums by flowers of Monstera deliciosa (Araceae) and of Peltandra virginica contains novel trimethyl-2, 5-dioxabicy- some species of Clusia (Guttiferae) collected by New World clo[3.2.1 ]nonanes. Phytochemistry 31: 487–491. Trigona bees. Brenesia 14/15: 407–412. Patt, J.M., French, J.C., Schal, C., Lech, J. & Hartman, T.G. Rao, T.A. (1954). Nature and occurrence of septa in foliar scle- (1995). The pollination biology of Tuckahoe, Peltandra vir- reids of Scindapsus sp. Curr. Sci. 23: 365–366. ginica (Araceae). Amer. J. Bot. 82: 1230–1240. Rao, T.A. (1964). On the multiseptate trichosclereids in the genus Peckolt, T. (1893). Die kultivierten und officinellen Araceens Scindapsus. Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 60 (1), sec. B: 66–69. Brasiliens. Pharmazeutische Rundschau 11: 35. Raskin, I., Ehmann, A., Melander, W.R. & Meeuse, B.J.D. Peckolt, T. & Peckolt, G. (1890). Historia das plantas medicinaes (1987). Salicylic acid: an inducer of heat production in Arum e úteis do Brazil 3: 206–271. Rio de Janeiro. Lilies. Science 237: 1601–1602. Peckover, W.S. (1985). Seed dispersal of Amorphophallus paeoni- Rásky, K. (1964). Studies of Tertiary Plant Remains from Hun- ifolius by birds of paradise in Papua New Guinea. Aroideana gary. Ann. Hist.-Nat. Mus. Nation. Hungarici 56: 69–71. 8 (3): 70–71. Rataj, K. (1975). Revision of the genus Cryptocoryne Fischer. Pérez de Gómez, A. (1983). Revision of Stenospermation (Araceae) Studie CSAV, 174 pp. Academia, Praha. in Central America. Masters Thesis, 114 pp. Saint Louis University, Saint Louis. Ray, J. (1686). Historia plantarum ... Clark, London. Ray, T. (1986). Growth correlations within the segment in the Perry, P.L. (1989). A new species of Zantedeschia (Araceae) from the western Cape. S. Afr. J. Bot. 55 (4): 447–451. Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 73 (7): 993–1001. Ray, T. (1987a). Cyclic heterophylly in Syngonium (Araceae). Petersen, G. (1989). Cytology and systematics of Araceae. Nord. J. Bot. 9: 119–166. Amer. J. Bot. 74 (1): 16–26. Ray, T. (1987b). Leaf types in the Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 74 (9): Petersen, G. (1993). New chromosome numbers in Araceae. Willdenowia 23: 239–244. 1359–1372. Ray, T. (1987c). Diversity of shoot organization in Araceae. Petersen, G. (1994, “1993”). Chromosome numbers of the genera of Araceae. Aroideana 16: 37–46. Amer. J. Bot. 74 (9): 1373–1387. Ray, T. (1988). Survey of shoot organization in the Araceae. Peyritsch, J.J. (1879). Aroideae maximilianae. 53 pp., 42 plates. Carl Gerold’s Sohn, Wien. Amer. J. Bot. 75 (1): 56–84. Ray, T. (1990). Metamorphosis in the Araceae. Amer. J. Bot. 77 Plowman, T. (1969). Folk uses of new world aroids. Econ. Bot. 23 (2): 97–122. (12): 1599–1609. Rees, T. ap, Wright, B.W. & Fuller, W.A. (1976). Pathways of Plucknett, D.L. (1983). Taxonomy of the genus Colocasia. In Wang, J.-K. (ed.). Taro: a review of Colocasia esculenta and its carbohydrate oxidation during thermogenesis by the spadix potentials, pp. 14–19. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. of Arum maculatum. Biochem. Biophys. Acta 437: 22–35. Rees, T. ap, Wright, B.W. & Fuller, W.A. (1977). Measurements Pohl, F. (1932a). Anatomische und ökologische Untersuchungen of starch breakdown as estimates of glycolysis during ther- an Blütenständen von Philodendron selloum Schott, mit beson- mogenesis by the spadix of Arum maculatum L. Planta 134: derer Berücksichtigung der Harzkanäle und der Beschaffenheit 53–56. der Pollenkittstoffe. Planta 15: 506–529. Reffstrup, T. & Boll, P.M. (1985). Allergenic 5-alkyl- and 5- alkenylresorcinols from Philodendron. Phytochemistry 24: Pohl, F. (1932b). Das Bewegungsgewebe in der Spatha von Philo- 2563–2565. dendron selloum Schott. Planta 15: 530–539. 304 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Reffstrup, T., Hammershøj, O., Boll, P.M. & Schmidt, H. Sah, S.C.D. & Dutta, S.K. (1966). Palyno-stratigraphy of the sed- (1982). Philodendron scandens Koch & Sello subsp. oxy- imentary formations of Assam. Stratigraphical position of the cardium (Schott) Bunting, a new source of allergenic alkyl- Cherra formation. The Palaeobotanist 15: 72–86. resorcinols. Acta Chem. Scand. B36: 291–294. Safford, W.E. (1905). The useful plants of the island of Guam. Renner, O. (1907). Teichosperma, eine Monocotylenfrucht aus Contrib. U.S. Nation. Herbarium 9: 69–71, plates XI–XIII. dem Tertiär Ägyptens. Beitr. z. Paläontologie u. Geologie Österreich-Ungarns u.d. Orients 20: 217–220. Sakai, T. & Hayashi, K. (1973). Studies on the distribution of starchy and sugary leaves in monocotyledonous plants. Reichert, E.T. (1913). The differentiation and specificity of Bot. Mag. Tokyo 86: 13–25. starches in relation to genera, species, etc. Carnegie Institute of Washington Publ. 173: xvi, 900 pp.. Sakai, W.S. & Hanson, M. (1974). Mature raphide and raphide idioblast structure in plants of the edible aroid genera Reitz, P.R. (1958, “1957”). Araceas catarinenses. Sellowia 8: 20–70. Colocasia, Alocasia and Xanthosoma. Ann. Bot. 38: Richter, A. (1901). Physiologisch-anatomische Untersuchungen 739–748. über Luftwurzeln mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Sakai, W.S., Hanson, M. & Jones, R.C. (1972). Raphides with Wurzelhaube. Bibl. Bot. 10: 1–50. barbs and grooves in Xanthosoma sagittifolium. Science Richter, S. (1929). Über den Öffnungsmechanismus der Antheren 178: 314–315. bei einigen Vertretern der Angiospermen. Planta 8: 154–184. Riedl, H. (1963). Araceae. In Rechinger, K.H., Flora Iranica, 8 pp. Sakuragui, C.M. (1994). Araceae dos campos rupestres da Cadeia Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt, Graz. do Espinhaço no Estado de Minas Gerais, Brasil. Unpubl. Riedl, H. (1965a). Heinrich Wilhelm Schott (1794–1865). Taxon M.Sc. dissertation, 143 pp., Univ. São Paulo, São Paulo. 14 (7): 209–213. Riedl, H. (1965b). Heinrich Wilhelm Schott – zur 100. Wiederkehr Samuels, J.A. (1923). A pathological anatomical study of crys- seines Todestages am 5 März 1965. Ann. Naturhistor. Mus. tal cyst formation in parenchymatous tissue in the genus Wien 68: 3–8. Anthurium. Ann. Bot. 37: 159–181. Riedl, H. (1969). Kritische Untersuchungen über die Gattung Eminium (Blume) Schott nebst Bemerkungen zu einigen Savchenko, M.I. & Manya, E.N. (1970). [Comparative anatom- anderen Aroideen der südwestasiatischen Flora. Ann. ical studies on the spathe and rachis in certain Araceae], in Naturh.Mus. Wien 73: 103–121. Russian. Bot. Zhurn. 55 (3): 406–421. Riedl, H. (1977–1979). Araceae. In Hegi, G., Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa, ed. 3, 2 (1): 318–334. Savile, D.B.O. (1979). Fungi as aids in higher plant classifica- Riedl, H. (1985). Araceae. In Townsend, C.C. & Guest, E., Flora tion. Bot. Rev. 45: 377–503 (Arales, Sparganiales, pp. of Iraq 8: 187–203. 465–466). Riedl, H. & Riedl-Dorn, C. (1988). Heinrich Wilhelm Schott’s botanical collections at the Vienna Natural History Museum Saxena, D.B. (1986). Phenyl indane from Acorus calamus. (W). Taxon 37 (4): 846–854. Phytochemistry 25: 553–555. Rimbach, A. (1897). Ueber die Lebensweise des Arum macula- tum. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 15: 178–182. Saxena, D.B. & Mukherjee, S.K. (1985). Photoxidation of ß- Rimbach, A. (1898). Die kontraktilen Wurzeln und ihre asarone. Indian J. Chem. 24B: 683–684. Thätigkeit. Beitr. wiss. Bot. 2: 1–28. Rimbach, A. (1922). Die Wurzelkürzung bei den grossen Saxena, O.P., Koul, O., Tikku, K. & Atal, C.K. (1977). A new Monokotylenformen. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 40: 196–202. insect chemo-sterilant isolated from Acorus calamus. Nature Ritterbusch, A. (1971). Morphologische Untersuchungen zur 270: 512–513. Wuchsform von Philodendron. Bot. Jahrb. 90 (4): 527–549. Robertson, S.A. (1989). Flowering Plants of the Seychelles, pp. Schimper, A.F.W. (1888). Die epiphytische Vegetation 257–259 (Araceae). Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Amerikas. Bot. Mitt. aus den Tropen, Jena, 2: 1–162. Rodríguez Bustamante, J. (1987). Estudio de la Familia Araceae y Taxonomia del Género Anthurium en la Reserva ENDESA, Schleiden, M.J. (1839). Botanische Notizen 6. Ueber einige Noroccidente de la Provincia de Pichincha, Ecuador. Tese eigenthümliche Bastzellen. Arch. Naturg. 5: 231–234. previa a la obtencion del Titulo de Licenciado en Ciencias Biologicas, 168 pp. Pontificia Universidad Catolica del Schmid, E. (1882). Plasmakörner der gegliederten Milchröhren. Ecuador, Quito. Bot. Zeit. (Berlin) 19: 454–455. Rodríguez de Salvador, J. (1989). 2. Anthurium (Araceae). In Møller Jørgensen, P. & Ulloa U., C., Estudios Botánicos en la Schott, H.W. (1829a). Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener “Reserva ENDESA”, Pichincha – Ecuador. AAU Reports 22: Zeitschr. Kunst, Literatur, Theater und Mode 1829 (3) 88: 27–52. 752. Röst, L.C.M. (1978). Biosystematic investigations with Acorus L. (Araceae): 1. Communication. Cytotaxonomy. Proc. Kon. Ne- Schott, H.W. (1829b). Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener derl. Akad. Wetensch., C, 81 (4): 428–441. Zeitschr. Kunst, Literatur, Theater und Mode 1829 (3) 94: Röst, L.C.M. (1979a). Biosystematic investigations with Acorus L. 779–780. (Araceae): 2. Communication. Essential oil contents. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., C, 82 (1): 113–126. Schott, H.W. (1829c). Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener Zeitschr. Röst, L.C.M. (1979b). Biosystematic investigations with Acorus L.: Kunst, Literatur, Theater und Mode 1829 (3) 97: 803. 4. Communication. A synthetic approach to the classification of the genus. Pl. Med. 37 (4): 289–307. Schott, H.W. (1829d). Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener Röst, L.C.M. & Bos, R. (1979). Biosystematic investigations with Zeitschr. Kunst, Literatur, Theater und Mode 1829 (3) 100: Acorus L.: 3. Communication. Constituents of Essential Oils. 828. Pl. Med. 36 (4): 350–361. Rugh, J. (1990). Pinellias. Bull. Amer. Rock Gard. Soc. 48 (3): Schott, H.W. (1829e). Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener 168–172. Zeitschr. Kunst, Literatur, Theater und Mode 1829 (3) 108: Ruzin, S.E. (1979). Root contraction in Freesia (Iridaceae). Amer. 892. J. Bot. 66: 522–531. Schott, H.W. (1830). Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener Zeitschr. Kunst, Literatur, Theater und Mode 1829 (4) 127: 1028. Schott, H.W. (1832). Araceae. In Schott, H.W. & Endlicher, S., Meletemata Botanica, pp. 16–22. C. Gerold, Vienna. Schott, H.W. (1853–1857). Aroideae, 60 plates. C. Gerold, Vienna. Schott, H.W. (1856). Synopsis Aroidearum, 140 pp. Typis congregationis mechitharisticae, Vienna. Schott, H.W. (1857). Icones Aroidearum, 40 plates. Vienna. Schott, H.W. (1858). Genera Aroidearum, 98 plates. C. Ueberreuter, Vienna. Schott, H.W. (1859). Aroideenskizzen. Bonplandia 7 (3): 26–31. Schott, H.W. (1860). Prodromus systematis Aroidearum, 602 pp. Typis congregationis mechitharisticae, Vienna. Schott, H.W. (1984). Icones Aroideae et Reliquiae. Microfiche edition, index ed. D.H. Nicolson, 29 pp. IDC AG, Zug. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 305

Schreiber, K. von (1822). Nachrichten von den kaiserl. österrei- Silva, C.J. da (1981). Observações sobre a biologia reprodutiva chischen Naturforschern in Brasilien und den Resultaten ihrer de Pistia stratiotes L. (Araceae). Acta Amazonica 11 (3): Betriebsamkeit. II. Anhang: Tagebücher des k.k. Gärtners, 487–504. hrn. H. Schott, in Brasilien (...von dessen Reisen in die Campos am Paraiba und Paraibuna-Flusse und durch den Simes, J.J.H., Tracey, J.G., Webb, L.J. & Dunstan, W.J. (1959). Distrikt von Canta Gallo; dann nach Macacu und am Flusse An Australian phytochemical survey. III. Saponins in Eastern gleichen Namens, von Rio de Janeiro aus.), 80 pp. Brünn. Australian flowering plants. Bull. No. 281, 31 pp. C.S.I.R.O., Australia, Melbourne. Schroeter, A.I., Gladkich, A.S., Gubanov, I.A., Pimenov, M.G. & Pimenov, R.E. (1966). [Results of the search for saponin- Singh, Y., Wyk, A.E. van & Baijnath, H. (1996). Floral biology containing plants in the flora of the U.S.S.R.], in Russian, Rast. of Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng. (Araceae). S. Afr. J. Resur. 2: 3–13. Bot. 62: 146–150. Schrottky, C. (1910). Die Befruchtung von Philodendron und Sinnott, E.W. & Bloch, R. (1946). Comparative differentiation in Caladium durch einen Käfer (Erioscelis emarginata Mann.). the air roots of Monstera deliciosa. Amer. J. Bot. 33: 587–590. Z. wiss. Insekt. Biol. 6: 67–68. Sivadasan, M. (1982). Taxonomic study of Araceae of South Schubert, O. (1913). Bedingungen zur Stecklingsbildung und India. 533 pp. Unpublished Doctoral Thesis, University of Pfropfung von Monokotylen. Zentralbl. Bakter. Abt. II., 38: Calicut, Kerala. 309–443. Sivadasan, M. (1986). Amorphophallus nicolsonianus (Araceae), Scribailo, R.W. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1992). Shoot and floral a new species from India. Pl. Syst. Evol. 153: 165–170. development in Calla palustris (Araceae-Calloideae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 153(1): 1–13. Sivadasan, M. (1989). Amorphophallus smithsonianus (Araceae), a new species from India and a note on A. sect. Synantherias. Segelman, A.B. & Farnsworth, N.R. (1969). A new rapid pro- Willdenowia 18 (2): 435–440. cedure for the simultaneous determination of saponins and tannins. J. Nat. Prod. 32: 59–65 (1969). Sivadasan, M., Mohanan, N. & Kumar, C.S. (1989). Pothos crassipedunculatus, a new species of Pothos sect. Allopothos Seidel, L.J., Epstein, W.W. & Davidson, D.D. (1990). Neotropical (Araceae) from India. Pl. Syst. Evol. 168: 221–225. ant gardens. I. Chemical constituents. J. Chem. Ecol. 16: 1791–1816. Sivadasan, M., Mohanan, N. & Rajkumar, G. (1994). Amorphophallus bonaccordensis, a new species of Araceae Serebryanyi, M. (1991). Eine neue Cryptocoryne-Art (Araceae) from India. Blumea 39: 295–299. aus Vietnam. Aqua-Planta 16: 98–101. Sivadasan, M. & Nicolson, D.H. (1982). A revision of Theriopho- Serebryanyi, M. (1995). A taxonomic revision of num (Araceae). Kew Bull. 37: 277–290. Pseudodracontium (Araceae-Aroideae-Thomsonieae). Blumea 40: 217–235. Sivakumar, R. & Nair, A.G.R. (1992). Polyphenols of Zantedeschia aethiopica. Fitoterapia 63: 189. Seubert, E. (1993). Die Samen der Araceen: Die Samenmerkmale der Araceen und ihre Bedeutung für die Gliederung der Snow, B. & Snow, D. (1988). Birds and berries: a study of an eco- Familie. 433 pp. Koeltz, Koenigstein. logical interaction, pp. 98–99 (“Lords and ladies Arum maculatum”). T. & A.D. Poyser, Calton. Seubert, E. (1996). Sclereids of Araceae. Flora 191: ..... Seymour, R.S., Bartholomew, G.A. & Barnhart, M.C. (1983). Solereder, H. (1919). Beiträge zur Anatomie der Araceen. Beih. Bot. Centralblatt 36: 60–77. Respiration and heat production by the inflorescence of Philodendron selloum Koch. Planta 157: 336–343. Solereder, H. & Meyer, F.J. (1928). Systematische Anatomie der Seymour, R.S., Barnhart, M.C. & Bartholomew, G.A. (1984). Monokotyledonen. Heft 3. Principes-Synanthae-Spathiflorae, Respiratory gas exchange during thermogenesis in pp. 100–169 (Araceae). Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin. Philodendron selloum C. Koch. Planta 161 (3): 229–232. Shah, J.J. & James, M.R. (1971). Some aspects of the phloem Southorn, W.A. (1964). A complex sub-cellular component of structure of Pistia stratiotes. Proc. Ind. Nation. Acad. Sci., widespread occurrence in plant latices. J. Exp. Bot. 15: Part B, Biol. Sci., 37: 131–139. 616–621. Shammas, G. & Couladi, M. (1988). Sur les constituents des feuilles d’Eminium spiculatum (Blume) Schott. Sci.Pharm. Sreekumari, M.T. & Mathew, P.M. (1991a). Karyomorphology (Wien) 56: 277–281. of five morphotypes of taro, Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott. Sharma, S.C., Shukla, Y.N. & Tandon, J.S. (1972). Constituents Cytologia (Japan) 56 (2): 215–218. of Colocasia fornicata and other plants. Phytochemistry 11: 2621–2623. Sreekumari, M.T. & Mathew, P.M. (1991b). Karyotypically dis- Sharp, H., Kite, G., Nash, R., Dring, J., Reynolds, T. & Fellows, tinct morphotypes in taro, Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott. L. (1993). Polyhydroxy alkaloids in the Araceae. Poster, Cytologia (Japan) 56 (3): 399–402. Symposium “Monocotyledons: Classification and Evolution”. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, July 1993. Sriboonma, D., Murata, J. & Iwatsuki, K. (1994). A revision of Shaw, D.E. (1984). Ovary data, seed and germination in taro Typhonium (Araceae). J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, sect. III, 14 (4): from two sites in Queensland, Australia. In Chandra, S. (1984), 255–313. Edible Aroids, pp. 160–168. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Shaw, D.E. (1993). The occurrence and frequency of the stom- Standley, P.C. (1937). Araceae. In Standley, P.C., Flora of Costa ata of leaves of Monstera deliciosa (Araceae). Aroideana 15: Rica, Part I. Bot. Ser. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Chicago, 8–16. (Publication 391) 18: 131–146. Shaw, D.E. & Cantrell, B.K. (1983). A study of the pollination of Alocasia macrorrhiza (L.) G. Don (Araceae) in southeast Standley, P.C. (1944). Araceae. In Woodson, R.E. & Schery, R.W., Queensland. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales 106: 323–335. Flora of Panama 2 (3): 405–464 (Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 31 Shaw, D.E., Hiller, A. & Hiller, K.A. (1985). Alocasia macror- (1): 1–60). rhiza and birds in Australia. Aroideana 8 (3): 89–93. Shelton, J.R. (1980). Aroid profile no. 7: Gymnostachys anceps. Standley, P.C. & Record, S.J. (1936). The Forests and Flora of Aroideana 3: 98–100. British Honduras. Bot. Ser. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. (Publ. 350) Sheridan, W.F. (1960). The occurrence of a temperature fluctua- 12: 88–89. tion in the spadix of Philodendron selloum. Unpubl. M.S. thesis, Univ. of Florida, Gainsville. Standley, P.C. & Steyermark, J.A. (1958). Araceae. In Standley, P.C. & Steyermark, J.A., Flora of Guatemala. Fieldiana, Bot. 24 (1): 304–363. Stearn, W.T. (1992). Botanical Latin. 4th ed., 566 pp. Nelson, London & Newton Abbott. Stellfeld, C. (1950). As Aráceas da “Flora Fluminensis”. Arqu. Mus. Paranaense Curitiba 8: 165–188. Steyermark, J.A. & Huber, O. (1979). Araceae. In Steyermark, J.A. & Huber, O., Flora del Avila, pp. 221–237, Sociedad Venezolana de Ciencias Naturales y Ministerio del Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables, Caracas. 306 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Strong, D.R. & Ray, T.S. (1975). Host tree location behaviour of Tomlinson, P.B. (1982). Helobiae (Alismatidae). In Metcalfe, C.R. a tropical vine (Monstera gigantea) by skototropism. Science (ed.), Anatomy of the Monocotyledons 7: 522 pp. Clarendon 190: 804–806. Press, Oxford. Sueur, H. (1866). Des cellules consolidantes du Scindapsus per- Topic, J. & Ilijanic, L. (1989). Calla palustris L. (Araceae) in tusus Schott. Adansonia 7: 292–296. Croatia. Acta Bot. Croat. 48: 189–193. Sugiyama, N., Shimahara, H., Andoh, T., Takemoto, M. & Tournefort, J.P. (1700). Institutiones rei herbariae, editio altera. Kamata, T. (1972). Molecular weights of konjac mannans of 1: 158–162. Typographia regia, Paris. various sources. Agr. Biol. Chem. 36 (8): 1381–1387. Towle, M.A. (1961). The ethnobotany of precolumbian Peru. Sunell, L.A. (1981). Differentiation of crystal idioblasts in taro Aldine Publ. Co,, Chicago. (Colocasia esculenta). Unpubl. Ph.D. Thesis, Univ. California, Irvine. Trécul, A. (1865). Des vaisseaux propres dans les Aroidées. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Séances Acad. Sci. 61: 1163–1167. Sunell, L.A. & Arditti, J. (1983). Physiology and phytochemis- try. In Wang, J.-K. (ed.), Taro. A review of Colocasia Trécul, A. (1866). Des vaisseaux propres dans les Aroidées (sec- esculenta and its potential, pp. 34–140. Univ. Hawaii Press, onde partie). Compte Rend. Hebd. Séances Acad. Sci. 62: Honolulu. 29–33. Sunell, L.A. & Healey, P.L. (1979). Distribution of calcium Troll, W. (1939). Vergleichende Morphologie der höheren oxalate crystal idioblasts in corms of taro (Colocasia escu- Pflanzen. Band 1. Vegetationsorgane. Teil 2. Gebrüder lenta). Amer. J. Bot. 66: 1029–1032. Borntraeger, Berlin. Sunell, L.A. & Healey, P.L. (1981). Scanning electron Troll, W. (1941). Vergleichende Morphologie der höheren microscopy and energy dispersive X-ray analysis of raphide Pflanzen. Band 1. Vegetationsorgane. Teil 3. Gebrüder crystal idioblasts in taro. Scanning Electron Microscopy 1981 Borntraeger, Berlin. (III): 235–244. Troll, W. (1949). Über Grundbegriffe der Wurzelmorphologie. Sung, T.V., Kutschabsky, Porzel, A., Steglich, W. & Adam, G. Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. 96: 444–452. (1992). Sesquiterpenes from the roots of Homalomena aro- matica. Phytochemistry 31: 1659–1661. Turpin, P.J.F. (1836). Observations sur les biforines, organes nou- veaux situés entre les vésicules du tissu cellulaire des feuilles Suzuki, M. (1969). Studies on the irritating substance of Pinel- dans un certain nombre d’éspèces végétales appartenant à la lia ternata Breitenbach (Araceae). Arzneimittel-Forschung famille des Aroidées. Ann. Sci. Nat., sér. 2, Bot., 6: 5–27. 19: 1307–1309. Ulharz, H. (1983, “1982”). Typologische und ontogenetische Suzuki, M., Kano, M., Mitani, A., Mochida, F. & Afriki, M. Untersuchungen an Spathicarpa sagittifolia Schott (Araceae): (1975). On the irritant substance, 3,4-diglucosyloxyben- Wuchsform und Infloreszenz. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 57: 389–429. zaldehyde [“3,4-diglycosilicbenzaldehyde”] in Taro, Colocasia antiquorum. Eiyo To Shokuryo (J. Jap. Soc. Food and Ulharz, H. (1985). Ist Pinellia tripartita (Blume) Schott (Araceae- Nutrition) 28: 55–59 (in Japanese with English summary). Aroideae) habituell anemophil geitonogam? Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 60: 277–291. Swofford, D. (1990). PAUP: Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (version 3.0). Illinois Natural History Survey, Ulharz, H. (1986). Zum Problem des “blattlosen Sprosses”: Champaign, Illinois. Morphologie und Anatomie der Infloreszenz von Pinellia tri- partita (Blume) Schott (Araceae-Aroideae). Beitr. Biol. Takhtajan, A. (1959). Die Evolution der Angiospermen. 344 pp. Pflanzen 61: 241–282. VEB Gustav Fischer, Jena. Ule, E. (1905). Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Ameisen und Tang, C. & Sakai, W.S. (1983). Acridity of taro and related plants. Pflanzen 94: 491–497. In Wang, J.-K., Taro. A review of Colocasia esculenta and its potential, pp. 148–163. Univ. of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. Valerio, C.E. (1983). Fenologia y eficiencia reproductiva de Dieffenbachia oerstedii Schott (Monocotyledonae: Araceae) Tarasevich, V.F. (1990). Palynological evidence of the position en Costa Rica. Rev. Biol. trop. 31 (2): 263–267. of the Lemnaceae family in the system of flowering plants. Bot. Zhurn. 75 (7): 959–965. Valerio, C.E. (1984). Insect visitors to the inflorescence of the aroid Dieffenbachia oerstedii (Araceae) in Costa Rica. Brenesia Thanikaimoni, G. (1969). Esquisse palynologique des Aracées. 22: 139–146. Trav. Sect. Sci. Tech. Inst. Franç. Pondichéry 5 (5): 1–31. Velenovsky, J. (1907). Vergleichende Morphologie der Pflanzen. Thomson, P.W. & Pflug, H.D. (1953). Pollen und Sporen des II. Teil. Rivnac. Prague. mitteleuropäischen Tertiärs. Palaeontographica 94 (Abt.B): 1–138. Vellozo, J.M.C. (1829). Flora Fluminensis (text corresponding to vols. 1–8 of the plates). Rio de Janeiro. Thompson, S. (1982). Cyrtosperma chamissonis (Araceae): ecol- ogy, distribution and economic importance in the South Vellozo, J.M.C. (1831). Flora Fluminensis ( plates only, vols. 1–11), Pacific. J. Agric. Trad. Bot. Appl. 29 (2): 185–203. Paris. Tieghem, P. van (1867). Recherches sur la structure des Aroi- Vellozo, J.M.C. (1881). Flora Fluminensis (complete reedition of dées. Ann. Sci. Nat., sér. 5, Bot., 6: 72–210. text only, corresponding to vols 1–11 of the plates). Arqu. Mus. Nation. Rio de Janeiro 5: 1–467. Tieghem, P. van (1872). Mémoire sur les canaux sécréteurs des plantes. Ann. Sci. Nat., sér. 5, Bot., 16: 96–201. Ventenat, E.P. (1800). Dissertation sur le genre Arum. Magasin Encyclopédique ou Journal des Sciences, des Lettres et des Tieghem, P. van (1885). Deuxième mémoire sur les canaux Artes, Année 6, Tom. 4, pp. 461–472. sécréteurs. Ann. Sci. Nat., sér. 7, Bot., 1: 1–96. Villar Palasi, V. (1948). Saponinas en el reino vegetal. Farma- Tillich, H.-J. (1985). Keimlingsbau und verwandtschaftliche cognosia (Madrid) 8: 305–340. Beziehungen der Araceae. Gleditschia 13: 63–73. Vogel, S. (1963). Duftdrüsen im Dienste der Bestäubung: über Bau Tillich, H.-J. (1992). Bauprinzipien und Evolutionslinien bei und Funktion der Osmophoren. Abhandl. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl. monokotylen Keimpflanzen. Bot. Jahrb. 114: 91–132. Akad. Wiss. Mainz 1962 (10): 599–763 (Araceae on pp. 639–677). Tillich, H.-J. (1995). Seedlings and systematics in Monocotyledons. In Rudall, P.J., Cribb, P.J., Cutler, D.F. & Vogel, S. (1978). Pilzmückenblumen als Pilzmimeten. Flora 167: Humphries, C.J. (eds.), Monocotyledons: systematics and 329–398. evolution 1: 303–352. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Vogel, S. (1990). The role of scent glands in pollination. On the Tomlinson, P.B. (1974). Development of the stomatal complex structure and function of osmophores. Pp. 44–89, Smithsonian as a taxonomic character in the monocotyledons. Taxon 23: Institution Libraries and The National Science Foundation, 109–128. Washington, D.C. (translation of Vogel 1963). R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 307

Wakabayashi, S. (1957a). Studies on the structure and formation Wehmer, C. (1929). Die Pflanzenstoffe, 2. Aufl., Bd. 1. G. Fischer of mucilage cells in corms of Amorphophallus konjac. J. Jap. Verlag, Jena. Bot. 32: 337–346. Wehmer, C. (1931). Die Pflanzenstoffe, 2. Aufl., Bd. 2. G. Fischer Wakabayashi, S. (1957b). On the form and formative stage of Verlag, Jena. raphidian cells in some araceous and orchidaceous plants. J. Jap. Bot. 32: 268–274. Wehmer, C. (1935). Die Pflanzenstoffe, 2. Aufl., Ergänzungsband. G. Fischer Verlag, Jena. Wall, M.E., Krider, M.M., Krewson, C.F., Eddy, C.R., Willaman, J.J., Correll, D.S. & Gentry, H.S. (1954a). Steroidal Weiss, A. (1866). Milchsaftgefässe in den Luftwurzeln von Syngo- sapogenins. Survey of plants for steroidal sapogenins and nium decipiens Schott. In Karsten, H., Bot. Untersuch. phys. other constituents I. [“VII.”]. J. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 43: 1–7. Lab. landwirt. Lehranstalt Berlin I (2): 170–173. Wall, M.E., Krider, M.M., Krewson, C.F., Eddy, C.R., Willaman, Weisse, A. (1897). Ueber Lenticellen und verwandte J.J., Correll, D.S. & Gentry, H.S. (1954b). Steroidal Durchlüftungseinrichtungen bei Monokotylen. Ber. deutsch. sapogenins. Survey of plants for steroidal sapogenins and bot. Ges. 15: 303–320. other constituents II [“XIII.”]. Supplementary table of data. US Dept. Agric., Agric. Res. Service, Eastern Utilization Res. Went, F.A.F.C. (1895). Über Haft- und Nährwurzeln bei Kletterp- Branch, Philadelphia (February 1954). flanzen und Epiphyten. Ann. Jard. bot. Buitenz. 12: 1–72. Wall, M.E., Eddy, C.R., Willaman, J.J., Correll, D.S., Schubert, Wettstein, R. von (1904). Vegetationsbilder aus Südbrasilien. 62 B.G. & Gentry, H.S. (1954c). Steroidal sapogenins. Survey of plates. Deuticke, Leipzig und Wien. plants for steroidal sapogenins and other constituents III. [“XII.”]. J. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 43: 503–505. Wettstein, R. von (1935). Handbuch der systematischen Botanik, ed. 4, 1152 pp. Franz Deuticke, Leipzig & Wien. Wall, M.E., Eddy, C.R., Willaman, J.J., Correll, D.S., Schubert, B.G. & Gentry, H.S. (1954d). Steroidal sapogenins. Survey of Weyland, H. (1957). Kritische Untersuchungen zur plants for steroidal sapogenins and other constituents IV. Kutikularanalyse tertiärer Blätter III. Monocotylen der rheini- [“XV.”]. Supplementary table of data. US Dept. Agric., Agric. schen Braunkohle. Palaeontographica B 103: 34–74. Res. Service, Eastern Utilization Res. Branch, Philadelphia (June 1954). Wheelright, N.T., Haber, W.A., Murray, K.G. & Guidon, C. (1984). Tropical fruit-eating birds and their food plants: a sur- Wall, M.E., Fenske, C.S., Willaman, J.J., Correll, D.S., Schubert, vey of a Costa-Rican lower montane forest. Biotropica 16 (3): B.G. & Gentry, H.S. (1955a). Steroidal sapogenins. Survey of 173–192. plants for steroidal sapogenins and other constituents V. [“XXV.”]. J. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 44: 438–440. Wiesner, J. (1875). Vorkommen von Haaren in den Intercellularg- ängen von Philodendron pertusum. Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. 25: Wall, M.E., Fenske, C.S., Willaman, J.J., Correll, D.S., Schubert, 4–7. B.G. & Gentry, H.S. (1955b). Steroidal sapogenins. Survey of plants for steroidal sapogenins and other constituents VI. Wilde, V. (1989). Untersuchungen zur Systematik der Blattreste aus [“XXVI.”]. Supplementary table of data. US Dept. Agric., Agric. dem Mitteleozän der Grube Messel bei Darmstadt (Hessen, Res. Service, Eastern Utilization Res. Branch, Philadelphia Bundesrepublik Deutschland). Cour. Forsch.-Inst. Senckenberg (September 1955). 115: 1–213. Wall, M.E., Fenske, C.S., Kenney, H.E., Willaman, J.J., Correll, Wiley, H.W. (1903). Crystals of oxalate of lime in plants. Science, D.S., Schubert, B.G. & Gentry, H.S. (1957). Steroidal (No. 447), N.S., 18: 115–116. sapogenins. Survey of plants for steroidal sapogenins and other constituents VII. [“XLIII.”]. J. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 46: Williams, C.A. & Harborne, J.B. (1988). Distribution and evolu- 653–684. tion of flavonoids in the monocotyledons. Arales. In Harborne, J.B. (ed.), The flavonoids: Advances in research since 1980, p. Wall, M.E., Fenske, C.S., Garvin, J.W., Willaman, J.J., Jones, 506. Chapman & Hall, London, New York. Q., Schubert, B.G. & Gentry, H.S. (1959). Steroidal sapogenins. Survey of plants for steroidal sapogenins and Williams, C.A., Harborne, J.B. & Mayo, S.J. (1981). Anthocyanin other constituents VIII. [“LV.”]. J. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 48: pigments and leaf flavonoids in the family Araceae. Phyto- 695–722. chemistry 20 (2): 217–234. Wall, M.E., Garvin, J.W., Willaman, J.J., Jones, Q. & Schubert, Williams, M. (1994). Leaf anatomical investigation into B.G. (1961). Steroidal sapogenins. Survey of plants for steroidal Philodendron Schott (Araceae Juss.). Unpubl. dissertation, 42 sapogenins and other constituents IX. [“LX.”]. J. Pharm. Sci. 50: pp., Univ. Reading, U.K. 1001–1034. Williams, N.H. & Dressler, R.L. (1976). Euglossine pollination of Wang, J.C. (1996). The systematic study of Taiwanese Arisaema Spathiphyllum (Araceae). Selbyana 1 (4): 349–356. (Araceae). Bot. Bull. Acad. Sin. 37: 61–87. Wit, H.C.D., de (1971). Aquarienpflanzen, ed. 1, 365 pp. Eugen Wang, J.-K. (1983). Taro: a review of Colocasia esculenta and its Ulmer, Stuttgart. potentials. 400 pp. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. Wit, H.C.D., de (1978). Revisie van het genus Lagenandra Dalzell Warming, E. (1867). Nogle Iagttagelser over Varmeudviklingen (Araceae). Meded. Landbouwhogesch. Wageningen 78 (13): hos en Aroidee, Philodendron lundii. Vidensk. Meddel. 5–45. naturhistor. Forening Kjöbenhavn 1867 (8–11): 127–144, t. IV. Wit, H.C.D., de (1983). Aquariumplanten, ed. 4, 463 pp. Hollandia, Warming, E. (1883). Tropische Fragmente. I. Die Bestäubung Baarn. von Philodendron bipinnatifidum Schott. Bot. Jahrb. 4: 328–340. Wit, H.C.D., de (1990). Aquarienpflanzen, ed. 2, 464 pp. Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. Wattendorf, J. (1974). Ultrahistochemical reactions of the suber- ized cell walls in Acorus and Larix. Z. Pflanzenphysiol. 73: Wodehouse, R.P. (1933). Tertiary pollen – II. The oil shales of the 214–225. Eocene Green River formation. Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 60 (7): 479–524 (Araceae on pp. 498–499). Wealth of India, The. (1959). Raw Materials, Vol. V. (H–K), pp. 112–113. C.S.I.R. India, New Delhi. Wootton, A.N., Lucker-Brown, M., Wescott, R.J. & Cheetham, P.S.J. (1993). The extraction of a glucomannan polysaccharide Wealth of India, The. (1985). Revised edition. Vol. I: A, pp. from konjac corms (elephant yam, Amorphophallus rivieri). J. 230–235. New Delhi. Sci. Food Agric. 61: 422–433. Webber, E.E. (1960). Observations on the epidermal structure Wulff, H.D. & Fritz, S. (1958). Untersuchungen an einem varie- and stomatal apparatus of some members of the Araceae. gaten Kalmus (Acorus calamus L.). Flora 146: 329–339. Rhodora 62: 251–258. Yadav, S.R., Patil, K.S. & Bogner, J. (1993). Kritische Bemerkungen über die Identität von Cryptocoryne cognatoides Blatter & McCann (Araceae). Aqua-Planta 18: 62–67. Young, H. (1986). Beetle pollination of Dieffenbachia longispatha (Araceae). Amer. J. Bot. 73 (6): 931–944. 308 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Zhou, Cheng–Ming, Yao Chuan, Sun Hai-Lin, Qiu Sheng- Zimmermann, M. (1932). Über die extrafloralen Nektarien der Xiang & Cui Guo-Yin (1991). Volatile constiruents of the Angiospermen. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 49: 99–196. rhizome of Homalomena occulta. Planta Medica 57: 391–392. Zimmermann, M.H. & Tomlinson, P.B. (1967). Anatomy of the Zhu, Guanghua (1996). The generic affinity of Echidnium palm Rhapis excelsa. IV. Vascular development of apex of spruceanum Schott and its placement in Dracontium vegetative aerial axis and rhizome. J. Arnold Arb. 48: (Araceae). Novon 6: 305–309. 122–142. Zhu, Guanghua (1997 in press). Systematics of Dracontium. Zimmermann, M.H., Tomlinson, P.B. & LeClaire, J. (1974). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. Vascular construction and development in the stems of cer- tain Pandanaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 68: 21–41. Zhu, Zheng-yin (1985). Panzhuyuia Z.Y. Zhu – a new genus of Araceae from Emeishan China. J. Sichuan Chinese C Medicinal School 4 (5): 49–52. R E F E R E N C E S A N D S E L E C T E D T A X O N O M I C L I T E R A T U R E 309

C 29 G L O S S A RY N.B. Terms describing pollen exine sculpture and ornamentation are not included (see Erdtman 1996). For terms in general botanical use we have been guided especially by the following reference works:– Bell (1991), Jackson (1928) and Stearn (1992). abscission layer, zone – the region where one organ, such as a leaf blade – the expanded, normally dorsiventrally flattened portion of or spathe, becomes detached from another, such as its node. the leaf borne at the apex of the petiole. aculeate – prickly, armed with prickles. boat-shaped spathe – a spathe which has the shape of the hull of a simple boat standing on end, thus the margins held apart and acuminate – the shape of e.g. a leaf or spathe apex which narrows without any central contriction; the margins often overlap some- gradually in such a way that the apex margins are concave. what towards the base. adnate – the fusion of two different structures, e.g. spathe and spadix; bract – a modified leaf associated with a flower or inflorescence, see connate. usually of simple, undifferentiated structure. aerial – refers to a plant or stem which is situated above the ground bulbil – small organs of vegetative propagation covered with minute or water. scale-leaves, e.g. Remusatia; also used to refer to the tubercles found in the axils of the major leaf veins of Amorphophallus agravitropic – growing without responding to the direction of grav- bulbifer and in Pinellia species. ity, neither negatively nor positively; e.g. anchor roots. caducous – cataphyll or spathe; falling when tissues are still fresh amphitropous ovule – ovule with its axis strongly curved like a and alive. horse-shoe so that the two ends are situated near to each other. campanulate – bell-shaped, in Araceae used in the sense of an anastomosing laticifers – laticifers which branch and fuse with oth- inverted bell to describe spathe shapes. ers forming a network. campylotropous ovule – ovule with its axis slightly curved; see anatropous ovule – ovule with a more-or-less straight axis, with the amphitropous. micropyle situated near the funicle. capitate stigma – head-shaped, i.e. approximately globose. anchor root – roots which anchor a hemiepiphyte or epiphyte to its substrate, generally a tree or rock. cataphyll – a modified leaf which lacks a blade and in appearance corresponds to a petiole sheath; may be used to describe other annular insertion – the insertion of a leaf or spathe so that it encir- leaf types whose technical names are defined by position rather cles the node. than form, e.g. prophylls are usually of cataphyll shape in Araceae; see prophyll. anterior division of leaf – that part of the leaf blade which lies above a horizontal line drawn through the petiole insertion (i.e. claviform – club-shaped. perpendicular to the midrib); that part of the leaf blade which sur- rounds the midrib; see posterior division. collar rhizoid – epidermal trichomes occurring at the level of the root collar (Wurzelhals) on the hypocotyl. apical placentation – placenta situated at the apex of the ovary locule. colocasioid venation – a type of higher order leaf venation found in tribes Colocasieae and Caladieae in which the finer veins aquatic – refers to a plant which lives in water; see helophyte. branch almost at right angles from the primary lateral veins and then arch strongly towards the leaf margin, often fusing along the article – sympodial unit; a determinate unit of a sympodium derived way to form a more-or-less sinuose interprimary collective vein from a single meristem. between the primary lateral veins, and finally joining within the margin to form a submarginal collective vein. auriculate – with ears, especially of the apices of leaf sheaths and cer- tain spathe blade types. conchiform – shaped like the shell of a mollusc. axile placentation – placenta or placentae situated along the central connate – of two organs of the same type which are fused together, angle formed by the septa of a multilocular ovary. e.g. stamens; see adnate. axillary – lying in a leaf axil, i.e. the angle formed by a leaf and its connective – the tissue which connects the thecae of an anther adjacent internode. constricted, constriction of spathe – of spathes which are nar- basal placentation – placenta situated at the base of the ovary locule. rowed somewhere along their length, usually near the middle. basifixed – of a stamen in which the base of the anther is attached continuation shoot – the succeeding sympodial unit (= article) at to the apex of the filament. any point in a sympodium. bifacial leaf – a typical leaf with the blade flattened in a horizontal contractile root – a type of root common in e.g. tribes Areae and plane when viewed in cross section, and with upper (adaxial) and Arisareae that contracts following initial extension and serves to lower (abaxial) surfaces; = dorsiventral leaf; see ensiform, unifa- prevent the tuber from growing above the soil surface, or even cial. pulls the tuber further into the soil. bifid – divided into two, refers especially to the ultimate leaf lobes of convolute – see supervolute certain genera, e.g. Anchomanes, Pseudohydrosme. cordate, cordiform – heart-shaped. biforine – a larger type of raphide idioblast (specialized cell con- taining raphides) with thickened side walls and thinner, nipple-like coriaceous – of leathery texture. end walls. costate – seed; ribbed or finely ribbed. bipinnatifid leaf – a leaf blade divided pinnately, with each primary pinna or lobe itself divided pinnately; see -fid. cotyledonar sheath – sheath (bifacial base) of the cotyledon. bisexual flower – equivalent to hermaphrodite or monoclinous, i.e. cucullate – spathe, tepal; hooded or hood-shaped; see fornicate. fertile gynoecium and androecium present in each flower. 310 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

C E F AG BD Venation types: A, a type of reticulate venation and sagittate leaf typical of subfamily Lasioideae (Cyrtosperma cuspidispathum); B, reticu- late on pinnate leaf segment (Amydrium zippelianum); C, reticulate on entire leaf (Arum maculatum); D, reticulate with collective vein (Pothos hosei); E, colocasioid (Colocasia esculenta); F, parallel-pinnate (Philodendron craspedodromum); G, reticulate venation in leaf segment of tribe Spathicarpeae (Gorgonidium vargasii). G L O S S A R Y 311

culm – a stalk, refers to the peduncle of Gymnostachys and Acorus female zone – that part of the spadix covered by female flowers; (Acoraceae). always situated in the basal portion of the spadix except in Spathicarpa; = pistillate zone. cuneate – narrowed in a wedge-shape, usually used to describe the base of a leaf blade. fenestrate leaf – equivalent to perforate; a leaf blade with holes between the major veins that have arisen by necrosis at an cuspidate – of leaves and spathe blades, narrowed suddenly at the early stage in ontogeny. apex; an exaggerated form of acuminate. -fid – division of a leaf in which the sinus between each lobe deciduous – cataphyll or spathe; falling after complete or partial extends over halfway, but not completely, to the midrib. death of tissues. filiform – thread-shaped. dehiscent – anther thecae, fruits; splitting open. deliquescent – cataphyll or spathe; dying and immediately decom- flagelliform branch/shoot – fast-growing branches in which the internodes are more elongated and the leaves somewhat posing while still attached. to highly reduced; a typical adaptation of hemiepiphytes for depressed-globose – tuber; a sphere flattened somewhat by press- searching out and colonizing new host trees. ing in the two opposite poles. flexuose – zigzag, as in the spadix axis of Pedicellarum. diclinous flower – equivalent to unisexual; stamens and gynoecia floral bract – bract subtending a single flower. borne in separate flowers. dimorphic roots – roots specialized into two different functional floral sympodium – (in Araceae) that part of the sympodial flowering shoot which is composed of two or more successive types, anchor roots and feeder roots; typical of hemiepiphytic inflorescences and their associated cataphyllary prophylls, e.g. aroids. the pseudoaxillary spadix clusters in Homalomena, many diporate pollen – pollen grain type having two apertures. Philodendron species, etc. discoid stigma – a thickly disc-shaped stigma resembling in minia- ture a round, flattened loaf of bread. foliage leaf – a leaf of mature form, in most genera thus differ- distichous leaves – a form of phyllotaxis when alternate leaves are entiated into petiole and blade. arranged in two rows when seen from above, usually 180° apart. dorsiventral leaf – equivalent to bifacial leaf. forate – a type of pollen grain with several apertures having a dracontioid leaf – elaborated forms of sagittate, hastate or trisect more-or-less equidistant distribution over the grain surface. leaves in which the anterior and posterior divisions are highly dissected and subdivided; see Amorphophallus, Dracontium, fornicate – of spathes; arched over, hooded; = cucullate. Pseudohydrosme, Pycnospatha. druse – a type of microscopic crystalline structure found in spe- funicle – usually slender organ connecting the chalaza of the cialized cells (idioblasts) with the form of a medieval mace, i.e. ovule (or seed) to the placenta; in the anatropous ovule the ± spherical with crystal apices pointing in all directions. funicle is partly adnate laterally to the outer integument elliptic – of e.g. a leaf having the shape of an ellipse. fusiform seed – thick but tapering towards each end, spindle- emarginate – of e.g. a leaf having a rounded apex with a shallow shaped. central notch. geniculum, geniculate, (pulvinus, pulvinate) – swelling or endemic – a geographic term meaning restricted entirely to the joint located usually at the apex of the petiole that permits independent movement of the leaf blade. area referred to, e.g. endemic to Madagascar. endothecial (cell wall) thickening – conspicuous thickenings in geophyte – plants that have subterranean stems, implies a tuber- ous or rhizomatous habit. the cell walls of the endothecium; various patterns are charac- teristic of particular taxa. gynoecium – equivalent to pistil; the female organ consisting of endothecium – a specialized cell layer surrounding the tapetal ovary, stylar region or style and stigma. layer of the microsporangia (pollen sacs) in an anther. ensiform leaf – a type of unifacial leaf which is flattened in a ver- hastate – halberd-shaped, i.e. a sagittate leaf with the posterior tical plane when viewed in cross section, as in Acorus, Iris. divisions turned outwards. entire – of leaves, without lobing or division and with an even margin. helophyte – marsh or swamp plants, i.e. growing in ground epigeal – of an organ or process located above ground. flooded for at least part of the year and with the foliage above epigeal germination – a type of germination in which the cotyle- the water level. don is carried above the ground and normally becomes green and photosynthetic, e.g. Philodendron. hemianatropous ovule – similar to anatropous but with the axis epiphyte – a non-parasitic plant which grows on another plant, its of the ovule more-or-less horizontal. host, and which is not connected to the ground during its life cycle. hemiepiphyte – plants which grow on hosts and are detached Eurasia – continental Europe and continental Asia together. from the ground at some stage of their life cycle, later becom- extrorse anther – anther in which the thecae dehisce facing away ing reconnected with the ground by sending down feeder from the centre of the flower. roots. feeder roots – specialized roots of hemiepiphytes which extend hemiorthotropous ovule – an ovule in which the micropyle down to the soil and provide nutrients to the plant. points away from the funicle but in which the funicle is attached sublaterally near the chalazal end and not terminally; female flower – a flower composed only of a gynoecium, some- see orthotropous. times associated with one or several staminodes, a perigone maybe present or absent; = pistillate flower. hermaphrodite flower – equivalent to bisexual; a flower with both androecium and gynoecium. heteroblasty – the production of leaves of differing shape and size during the development from juvenile to mature form; typ- ical of hemiepiphytes. higher order venation – fine venation, normally refers to tertiary and quaternary, etc. degrees of venation in the leaf. hilum – scar left on seed surface after abscission of funicle. hyperphyll (of cotyledon) – portion of cotyledon distal to sheath (“Oberblatt”), always unifacial in araceous seedlings. 312 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

A B E F G CD H KL J PQ MN Leaf shapes: A, linear; B, elliptic; C, ovate; D, ovate and peltate; E, cordate, cordiform; F, sagittate; G, hastate; H, trifid; J, trisect; K, pedatifid; L, pedatisect; M, pinnately lobed; N, pinnatifid; P, pinnatisect; Q, dracontioid. G L O S S A R Y 313

hypocotyl – that part of the stem axis which lies between the microsporangium, microsporangia – the individual pollen sacs cotyledonar node and the primary root. making up the thecae and anthers; in Araceae each theca is normally composed of 2 microsporangia, and each anther of 2 hypogeal – of an organ or process located below ground. thecae. imbricate – overlapping. midrib – the large, central, axial vein of the anterior division of the inaperturate – a type of pollen grain which lacks any obvious leaf. aperture. monad – of pollen grains shed as single grains; see tetrads. infructescence – the inflorescence at fruiting stage, i.e. the mass monoclinous – of flowers; equivalent to bisexual, hermaphrodite; of fruits considered as one composite structure. stamens and gynoecia borne in the same flower; see diclinous. internode – the portion of stem between each pair of nodes. interprimary vein – a vein, thicker than the fine veins but thin- monopodium, monopodial – a shoot axis which is formed by the vegetative extension of a single apical meristem. ner than the primary lateral veins, lying approximately parallel to and between them. monosulcate – of a pollen grain with a single narrowly elliptical introrse anther – anther in which the thecae dehisce towards the aperture. centre of the flower. intrusive (intrusive-parietal) placenta – a placenta borne on a naked axis, axial zone, region, portion – a portion of the spadix septum that extends from the ovary wall almost to the centre which lacks any kind of floral organ or specialized tissues, and of the locule. consists of a simple, smooth axis. involute – a form of folding of a single leaf in which the two leaf margins are each inrolled without either clasping the other, as neotropical – the tropical regions of the New World, i.e. tropical in Lagenandra. Mexico, Central America, the West Indies and tropical South America. juvenile shoot – shoots which have yet to acquire their mature size or bear leaves of mature form. node – the point on the stem where a leaf is inserted. kettle – a basal tubular portion of the spathe in which the margins obconic – in the shape of an inverted cone. are connate, forming a chamber; characteristic of Lagenandra and Cryptocoryne. obovate – of a flat body in the shape of an egg but with the broader, blunter half at the top and the narrower, more acute half at the laciniate leaf blade – a form of leaf perforation in which the base. major perforations between the primary lateral veins are very narrow and elongated, resembling slashes, and often reach the obpyramidal – in the shape of an inverted pyramid. margin, e.g. Cercestis mirabilis. operculate – furnished with a lid, e.g. seeds of Pistia. laticifers – longitudinal rows of slender, tubular cells usually asso- ciated with vascular bundles and containing clear or milky orbicular – of a flat body circular in shape. fluid called “latex”. orthotropous ovule – ovule in which the body of the ovule is latrorse anther – anther with the thecae dehiscing laterally, as straight, the micropyle faces directly away from the funicle and seen in cross section; see extrorse, introrse. the funicle is attached terminally (not laterally) to the chalazal end of the ovule. lenticular seed – shaped like a double convex lens. ligule, ligulate – a free extension of the apex of the petiole sheath; osmophoric – having the function of an osmophore, i.e. an organ or area of tissue specialized for the production of odours. very elongated in most genera of the Schismatoglottideae. linear – narrow and elongated with more-or-less parallel margins. ovate – of a flat body having the shape of an egg, with the broader lithophytes – plants that grow on rocks. blunter half at the base and narrower more acute half at the top. lobe – as used here referring in a non-specific way to any subdi- palaeotropical – the tropical regions of the Old World; i.e. Africa, vision of the leaf blade within the anterior or posterior Asia, Malay Archipelago, Melanesia, Oceania, tropical Australasia. divisions. paradioecy – the production, from the same stem, of entirely male Malay Archipelago – as used in this book, refers to the geo- or entirely female inflorescences in different seasons; in Araceae graphical region which includes Malaysia, Indonesia, the observed only in Arisaema. Philippines and Papuasia; also known as Malesia. parallel venation – a leaf venation pattern in which the primary, male flower – a flower composed only of an androecium, some- secondary and often tertiary veins run longitudinally and paral- times associated with a pistillode, a perigone maybe present or lel to one another, from the base to the apex of the leaf. absent; = staminate flower. parallel-pinnate venation – a leaf venation pattern in which the male zone – that part of the spadix covered by male flowers; = sta- primary and secondary lateral veins arise pinnately from the minate zone. midrib and then run parallel to one another towards the leaf mar- gin; see e.g. Philodendron. marcescent – cataphyll or spathe; remaining attached to the plant after death and partial decomposition of tissues. parietal – borne on a wall, of ovules in which the placenta and hence the funicle attachment lie on the side walls of the ovary. membranaceous – of thin texture. -mery, -merous – as in 2-merous, 3-merous; refers to the number pedati- (pedatifid, pedatisect) – literally, foot-shaped; of a leaf divided in such a way that the midribs of the lateral segments, of parts in the flower. lobes or pinnae are inserted successively on two basal ribs rather mesocarp – the middle layer of the fruit wall. than all together at the petiole insertion; cf. radiati-; see e.g. micropyle – apical aperture of the ovule formed by the inner and Sauromatum. outer integuments. pedicellate – of a flower borne on a pedicel or stalk. peduncle – the internode between the spathe and the preceding leaf. pellucid – wholly or partially transparent. perforated – of a leaf blade punctured by holes; see e.g. Monstera. perianth – the floral envelope consisting of calyx and corolla; in Araceae referred to as a perigone. pericarp – a fruit wall derived directly from ovary wall tissue. 314 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

perigone – the floral envelope of a flower in which there is no dif- pseudolateral – an inflorescence or shoot which appears to be ferentiation of calyx from corolla, it may be a single structure axillary to a leaf, i.e. derived from an axillary bud, but which (connate tepals) or composed of individual, similar tepals. is really a terminal axis displaced to one side. perigoniate – of a flower which possesses a perigone. pseudomonomerous ovary – a unilocular ovary which is pre- sumed to be phylogenetically derived from an ancestor with persistent – of a leaf or spathe which remains attached, with its a multilocular (multicarpellary) ovary. tissues alive and functioning. pseudostem – an erect, stem-like structure formed by tightly petiole – the stalk of a leaf. imbricate leaf sheaths, as in bananas; see Typhonodorum, Arisaema. petiole sheath – the basal, sheathing part of the petiole which nor- mally has an annular insertion at the node; the sheath may be psilate – smooth (pollen surface). conspicuous or not, and persistent or not. ptyxis – the manner in which a single leaf is folded while still in phyllotaxis, phyllotaxy – the pattern of arrangement of leaves bud; see involute, supervolute. on the stem. pubescent – hairy. pulvinate, pulvinus – bearing a pulvinus, i.e. a swollen portion pinna – a single lateral subdivision of the anterior or posterior leaf divisions; may also be referred to as a segment or even lobe. of e.g. a petiole which acts as an articulation, permitting move- ments of the petiole and blade relative to one another; see pinnate – literally, in the form of a feather; a structural pattern, e.g. geniculum, geniculate. primary leaf venation, in which there in a central longitudinal punctiform – in the form of a point or dot. axis bearing lateral subaxes. quadripinnatifid – a leaf blade which is divided in such a way pinnati- (pinnatifid, pinnatisect) – of a leaf divided pinnately; that there are four hierarchical levels of pinnate leaf lobe divi- see -fid and -sect. sion. pistil – equivalent to gynoecium. radiati- (radiatisect) – a leaf blade in which the midribs of the segments, pinnae, lobes or subdivisions all converge on and pistillate – equivalent to female, refers to female flowers or the unite at the petiole insertion. zone of the spadix bearing female flowers. raphe – the part of the funicle when it has become adnate later- pistillode – floral structures which are considered to be homolo- ally to the body of the ovule, forming a ridge or mark on the gous (in position or form or both) to gynoecia (pistils) but surface; may be conspicuous in the seed. which lack ovules. raphides – microscopic needle-like crystals of calcium oxalate. placenta (plural: placentae) – specialized area of tissue within the repent – creeping on the ground and rooting. ovary to which the ovules are attached by their funicles; in resin canal – tubular structures within vegetative and floral tissues Araceae the placentae are almost always covered with a dense epithelium of glandular hairs which secrete a clear, mucilagi- of certain genera which contain as yet inexactly determined nous substance. substances, probably of terpenoid type; resin canals are often conspicuous as translucent lines or dots in leaf blades, e.g. placentation – the position of the placenta or placentae within the Cercestis, Culcasia, or, in Philodendron, as yellow to brown ovary; e.g. apical, axile, basal, parietal. lines on the inner surface of spathes. reticulate leaf venation – fine leaf venation of a net-like pattern. plesiomorphy, plesiomorphic – a character, occurring in a rheophytes – plants which grow in fast-flowing streams between monophyletic group, that evolved, not in the immediate com- the high and low seasonal water levels and usually submerged mon ancestor, but in a more distant ancestor which also gave during the flood season; usually attached to rocks and adapted rise to other extant monophyletic groups; this term is strictly to this habitat. defined conceptually, but it may be regarded as loosely equiv- rhizome – a subterranean stem type of cylindrical form, may be alent to “generalized” or “primitive” character. horizontal or vertical in orientation. root collar – boundary region between the hypocotyl and the pri- pollenkitt – material derived from the microsporangial inner cell mary root (Wurzelhals); usually bearing collar rhizoids. layers which coats the surface of the pollen grain; in Araceae rosulate – rosette-like. it often acts to glue the pollen grains together into strands on rugose – of a surface which is rough but without sharp projections extrusion from the thecae, e.g. Philodendron, Zantedeschia. or scales. posterior divisions – the two portions of the leaf blade, one on sagittate – arrow-shaped; of a leaf blade shape with somewhat each side of the leaf axis, which lie below a horizontal line acutely tipped, backwardly-directed posterior divisions; cf. drawn through the petiole insertion perpendicular to the hastate. midrib. scabrid – of a rough surface. primary lateral veins – the major veins which compose the scape – a more-or-less leafless vertical axis bearing an inflores- midrib and basal ribs of the leaf blade and which branch lat- erally from them. cence, e.g. grass, Gymnostachys. secondary and tertiary veins – leaf veins of successively higher primary root – radicle, i.e. the root which develops exogenously from the root pole of the embryo; in Araceae always short-lived order (finer) than the primary lateral veins. or absent and replaced by adventitious roots. -sect – division of a leaf blade in which the sinus between each primary veins – the veins which extend into the leaf blade from lobe extends completely to the midrib. the stem via the petiole. segment, leaf – equivalent to lobe; as used here referring in a primary venation – the overall pattern of the major veins of the non-specific way to any subdivision of the leaf blade within leaf. the anterior or posterior divisions. septate – divided by one or more partitions or septa. prophyll – the first leaf of a branch (or sympodial unit); in Araceae almost always a 2-keeled cataphyll, often confused with cata- phyll:– cataphyll refers to a particular type of morphology (reduced leaf), prophyll refers to the position of the leaf along a branch. prostrate – lying flat. protogynous – a plant or inflorescence or flower in which the stig- mas become receptive before the anthers release their pollen. pseudoaxile placentation – a form of parietal placentation in which the placentae are borne on very deeply intrusive partial septa which may be partially fused (e.g. basally). G L O S S A R Y 315

sessile – lacking a stalk, pedicel, peduncle, style or stipe. stylar region – tissue lying between ovary locules and stigmatic epi- dermis, distinguished from “style” because it is often as thick as shingle (leaves, plant) – a type of juvenile morphology, found in the ovary in Araceae. some hemiepiphytic species, in which the petiole is very short and the leaf blade relatively broad and more-or-less overlapping style – a stylar region which is narrower than the ovary and some- with its neighbours to resemble the tiles (or shingles) of a roof; what elongated. such plants are found climbing up larger tree trunks; e.g. Monstera dubia, Philodendron scandens. subdracontioid – a leaf blade shape which corresponds to dra- contioid form but in which the posterior divisions are weakly simple leaf blade – a leaf blade which is neither lobed nor subdi- elaborated; see e.g. Taccarum. vided. submarginal collective vein – leaf; a vein running parallel to spadix – a spike (racemose inflorescence with sessile flowers) and near the leaf margin into which the primary lateral veins with a thickened axis; in Araceae the axis is almost always run, diagnostic of brochidodromous leaf venation; see rather fleshy and the flowers are not subtended by floral Anthurium. bracts; see spathe. subpalmatifid – describes a leaf shape in which the segments are spathe – a simple, bract-like foliar organ associated with the spadix; only partly divided from one another and their midribs converge morphologically the last “leaf” of the flowering shoot (sympo- on the petiole insertion (see radiati-). dial unit) in Araceae; the spathe is usually coloured and may have a complex shape; the combined unit of spathe and spadix subulate – awl-shaped (i.e. narrowly cylindric with a sharp point). is widely regarded as the “inflorescence” in Araceae, since there is such an intimate morphological and functional relationship supervolute – a type of ptyxis in which one side of the leaf blade between them; however, in strictly morphological terms it is the is wrapped around the other; also called convolute. spadix which is the inflorescence, while the spathe is a modi- fied leaf; see spadix, sympodial leaf. sympodial leaf – the leaf or cataphyll which subtends the spathe and spadix, i.e. the last leaf of a sympodial unit. spathe blade – the upper, expanded (sometimes only temporarily) part of the spathe. sympodium, sympodial – a shoot axis built up by a linear series of units (sympodial units), each new distal unit developing spathe constriction – a constricted portion of the spathe occurring from a single apical meristem arising from an axillary bud sit- in many genera of Araceae; generally occurring at the point cor- uated on the previous unit; the axis is thus constructed responding to the junction between the male and female zones successively by the activity of several different apical meristems; of the spadix (e.g. Caladium, Xanthosoma), sometimes lying see monopodium. above the fertile zones (e.g. Arum). synandrium, synandria – a male flower composed of connate spathe tube – the lower, tubular part of the spathe formed by the stamens, or the congenital fusion of several separate stamen supervolute (= convolute) or sometimes connate margins. primordia. spathulate – oblong, with the basal (proximal) end narrowed so synandrodium, synandrodes, synandrodia – a sterile synan- that the whole resembles a chemist’s spatula. drium, i.e. shaped like a synandrium but lacking microsporangia. spike – a racemose (monopodial) inflorescence with sessile flowers. synapomorphy, synapomorphic – a character, occurring in a monophyletic group of taxa, that evolved in their immediate staminate – equivalent to male, refers to male flowers or the zone common ancestor; this term is strictly defined conceptually, but of the spadix bearing male flowers. it may be regarded as loosely equivalent to “specialized”, “derived” or “advanced”. staminode, staminodes, staminodia – floral structures which are considered to be homologous (in position or form or both) to syncarp – an infructescence in which the component fruits are con- stamens but which lack microsporangia; the term is often genitally or postgenitally fused together. applied in the Araceae to structures which are quite different in form to fertile stamens; see e.g. Arum. synflorescence – (in Araceae) complex inflorescence composed of several spadices; equivalent to floral sympodium. stellate – in the shape of a star. tannin cells – specialized cells found scattered throughout the sterile appendix – a terminal portion of a spadix which is covered plant tissues (in the Araceae) with contents that stain brown in with sterile flowers, staminodia or may be merely rough to smooth; alcoholic preservatives and when the tissues are dried; these probably always osmophoric; e.g. Arum, Amorphophallus. contents are thought to be tanniniferous but this has rarely been rigorously established chemically. sterile flower – this term is often applied in Araceae literature to infertile floral structures occurring on the spadix that bear little tepals – the individual component parts of the floral envelope or or no resemblance to fertile flowers, but which are probably perigone; distinguished from sepals and petals in that the tepals derived ontogenetically from primordia which are homologous of a single flower are all similar in shape and colour. to floral primordia. terminal appendix – see sterile appendix. sterile zone – portion of the spadix which bears sterile flowers or lacks fertile floral organs or tissues. terrestrial – of a plant which grows on the ground (in contrast to e.g. an epiphyte) or on dry land (as distinct from an aquatic or stigmatoid – a sterile portion of a male flower which is thought to helophyte). be derived from a primordium homologous with that of the stigma of a fertile gynoecium; see e.g. Spathantheum, Taccarum. testa – the seed coat. stipe – a stalk; in Araceae used especially to refer to the axial region tetrad – of pollen shed when the four pollen grains which are the commonly present between the spathe insertion and the base of product of a single meiosis remain united; see monads. the floral zone of the spadix proper; see e.g. Aglaonema. theca, thecae – an adjoining pair of microsporangia; see microspo- stipitate – borne on a stipe or stalk. rangium. stolon – a stem branch specialized for vegetative reproduction by trapezoid – having the shape of a trapezium, i.e. a plane figure with long internodes and, usually, reduced leaves. two parallel sides and the other opposite pair of sides not para- llel to one another. stomial pore, stomium – the opening in the microsporangial wall through which pollen is emitted. trichosclereid – literally a microscopic hair-like sclereid; fibre cells (cells with thick, lignified walls) which are very slender and striate – marked with fine, longitudinal parallel lines. elongated so as to be visible to the naked eye as hair-like struc- tures (e.g. on tearing the leaf blade they can be seen emerging strophiole – an aril-like (fleshy) outgrowth of the raphe of a seed, from the torn edge, as in e.g. Spathiphyllum); either T- or H- usually appearing as an appendage to the hilum ; thought to be shaped. a structure that plays a role in seed dispersal (?food attractant to vectors). 316 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

tri- (trifid, trisect) – of a leaf blade which is subdivided, partially umbonate – bearing a boss in the centre, or shaped like a nipple. or completely, into three parts:– a central anterior division and unifacial leaf – a leaf type in which the normal lateral extension dur- two posterior divisions. ing ontogeny is suppressed, resulting in a more or less cylindrical tripinnatifid – of a leaf blade which is divided in such a way that leaf; see bifacial, ensiform. there are three hierarchical levels of pinnate leaf lobe division. unisexual – equivalent to diclinous; stamens and gynoecia borne in separate flowers. tropical southeast Asia – strictly speaking, the southeastern part of urceolate – cup-shaped. the Asian continent which lies within the tropics. Sometimes loosely used to include the islands of the Malay Archipelago. velamen – a covering of dead cells which protects the roots of some epiphytic plants, usually white when dry; e.g. Anthurium gracile. truncate – of the apex of a structure which appears as if cut off at the end in a single snip. ventricose – literally, having the shape of a belly; in Araceae used for stoutly swollen spathe tubes; e.g. Stylochaeton. tuber – in Araceae used to describe the swollen, subterranean stems characteristic of many genera, e.g. Arisaema, Arum, verrucose – warty, covered with wart-like projections. Amorphophallus, Dracontium. C tuberculate – beset with knobbly projections or excrescences. tubercule – small tubers that develop from axillary buds or acces- sory buds on leaves, e.g. Amorphophallus bulbifer, Pinellia. G L O S S A R Y 317

30 A P P E N D I X C Table 9. Fungal parasites (including some bacteria) of Araceae (data mainly from Brandenburger 1985 and Farr et al. 1989). Acorus calamus (Acoraceae) Asteromella acorella, Cylindrosporium acori (leaf spot), Darluca filum, Leptosphaeria acorella, Physoderma calami, Ramularia aromatica (leaf spot), Aglaonema Septocylindrium sp., Sphaerulina acori (on dying leaves), Stagonospora calami (leaf spot), Uromyces sparganii (syn. U. pyriformis) (rust). Anthurium scherzerianum, A. andraeanum Ascochyta minima, Botrytis cinerea, Colletotrichum sp. (leaf spot), Fusarium oxy- Arisaema dracontium sporum, Glocosporium graffii (leaf spot), Mycosphaerella anthurii, Myrothecium Arisaema triphyllum roridum (leaf spot), Phyllosticta cavarae, Ph. microspora (leaf spot), Phytophthora Arisarum sp., Pythium splendens (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (aerial blight), Sclerotium rolf- Arum sii (southern blight). Biarum Caladium bicolor (syn. C. x hortulanum) Colletotrichum anthurii, C. gloeosporoides (leaf spot), Gloeosporium anthurii (leaf Calla palustris spot), G. minimum (leaf or burn spot), Mycosphaerella anthurii (leaf spot), Colocasia esculenta Pestalotia briosiana (leaf spot), Phoma anthurii, Phyllosticta cavarae (leaf spot), Phytophthora parasitica (shoot base rot), Pythium splendens (root rot), Dieffenbachia seguine (and cultivars) Rhizoctonia solani (root rot), Septoria anthurii (leaf spot), Uredo anthurii (rust). (syn. D. maculata, D. picta) Uromyces ari-triphylli (rust). Epipremnum pinnatum ‘Aureum’ Cladosporium sp. (sooty mould), Ramularia arisaemae (leaf spot), Septotinia arisaemae, Uromyces ari-triphylli (rust) (Uromyces caladii of most authors), Volutella sp. (leaf spot). Melanotaenium ari, Phyllosticta arisari (leaf spot). Ascochyta arigena, A. arophila, A. pellucida, Melanotaenium ari, Phyllosticta ari- cola, P. tuszonii, Puccinia sessilis var. sessilis (rust), Ramularia ari, Septoria ari (leaf spot). Melanotaenium ari Fusarium solanii (root rot), Pythium myriotylum (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (blight), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight). Cercospora callae, Marssonia callae, Septoria callae (leaf spot). Botryodiplodia theobromae (spongy black rot), Ceratocystis fimbriata (black rot), Cladosporium colocasiae (leaf spot), Erwinia carotovora, E. chrysanthemi (bacte- rial soft rot), Fusarium solani (fusarium dry rot), Leptosphaeria colocasiae (leaf spot), Phyllosticta colocasiophila (leaf spot), Phytophthora colocasiae (leaf blight), Pythium aphanidermatum, P. carolinianum, P. graminicolum, P. irregulare, P. myriotylum, P. splendens, P. ultimum, Pythium sp. (soft rot in tubers), Rhizoctonia bataticola (on leaves), Rhizopus stolonifer (rhizopus rot), Sclerotium rolfsii (south- ern blight). Acremonium crotocinigenum (leaf spot and stem rot), Colletotrichum sp. (leaf spot), Cephalosporium cinnamomeum (leaf spot), Erwinia chrysanthemi (with- ering), Fusarium oxysporum, F. solani (stem rot), F. sp. (root rot), Glomerella cingulata (leaf spot), Leptosphaeria sp. (brown leaf spot), Myrothecium roridum (leaf spot), Phaeosphaeria eustoma (leaf spot), Phytophthora palmivora (stem rot), P. parasitica (leaf spot), Plectosphaerella sp. (leaf spot), Pythium sylvaticum (stem rot), Pythium sp. (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (blight), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight) Erwinia ssp., Pseudomonas cichorii (bacterial leaf spots), Pythium splendens (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (leaf spot), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight). 318 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Monstera Colletotrichum sp. (leaf spot), Phyllosticta fragosoana (leaf spot), Rhizoctonia Orontium aquaticum solani (aerial blight), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight). Peltandra sagittifolia Peltandra virginica Botrytis streptothrix (leaf blight), Epicoccum duriaeanum, Mycosphaerella sp. Philodendron (leaf spot), Phyllosticta orontii (leaf spot), Physalospora orontii, Ramularia oron- tii (leaf spot), Stilbum aciculosum, Volutella diaphana (leaf spot). Pistia Spathiphyllum Cercospora callae (leaf spot), Colletotrichum sp. (leaf spot), Uromyces ari-triphylli Symplocarpus foetidus (rust). Syngonium podophyllum Zantedeschia aethiopica Cercospora callae (leaf spot), Gloeosporium paludosum (leaf spot), Pestalota aquatica (leaf spot), Ramularia sp. (leaf spot), Sclerotium caladii, Uromyces ari- Zantedeschia hybrids triphylli (rust). Botrytis cinerea (blight), Cercospora sp. (leaf spot), Colletotrichum sp. (leaf spot), C Dactylaria humicola (leaf spot), Myrothecium roridum (leaf spot), Phyllosticta philodendrina (leaf spot), Phytophthora parasitica (leaf spot), Pythium sp. (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (aerial blight), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight). Phyllosticta stratiotis (leaf spot). Cylindrocladium spathiphylli (root and petiole rot), Myrothecium roridum (leaf spot), Phytophthora parasitica (root and shoot base rot), Pythium sp. (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (aerial blight), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight). Botrytis sp. (leaf blight), Cercospora symplocarpi (leaf spot), Gloeosporium foeti- dophilum, Nectria semenicola, Septoria spiculosa (leaf spot). Acremonium crotocinigenum (leaf spot), Ceratocystis fimbriata (black cane rot), Colletotrichum sp. (leaf spot), Myrothecium roridum (leaf spot), Pythium sp. (root rot), Rhizoctonia solani (aerial blight), Sclerotium rolfsii (southern blight). Cercospora callae, Cercospora richardiaecola (leaf spot), Colletotrichum mon- temartinii (leaf spot), Gloeosporium callae (leaf spot), Lycopersicon virus 3 (deformed leaves), Pecobacterium carotovorum var. aroideae (soft rot), Phyllosticta richardiae (leaf spot), Phytophthora erythroseptica, P. richardiae (tuber and leaf rot). Ascochyta sp. (leaf spot), Cercospora richardiaecola, Gloeosporium callae (leaf spot), Pestalota richardiae (leaf spot), Phyllosticta richardiae (leaf spot), Phytophthora richardiae, Septoria sp. (leaf spot). A P P E N D I X 319

Table 10. Schott’s 1860 classification of Aroideae C Names and taxon numbers are as in the original publication. Aroideae b. Pachyzeugmaticae 68. Taccarum I. Diclines 69. Asterostigma A. Efilamentatae α. Gymnogoneae 70. Rhopalostigmium a. Stenozeugmaticae 71. Andromycia α. Orthotropooae Tribus Caladieae Subtr. Spathicarpinae Subtr. Colocasinae 72. Spathicarpa Tribus Alleluchieae 35. Ariopsis 73. Spathantheum Subtr. Cryptocoryninae 36. Remusatia 1. Cryptocoryne 37. Colocasia B. Filamentatae 2. Lagenandra 38. Leucocasia Subtr. Pinellinae Subtr. Alocasinae Tribus Stylochitoneae 3. Pinellia 39. Gonatanthus 74. Stylochiton 40. Alocasia Tribus Arisareae 41. Peltandra II. Monoclines 4. Arisarum Subtr. Anubiadinae 5. Arisaema 42. Anubias Tribus Calleae Subtr. Syngoninae Subtr. Callinae Tribus Dracunculeae 43. Typhonodorum 75. Calla Subtr. Biarinae 44. Hapaline Subtr. Monsterinae 6. Biarum 45. Caladium 76. Stenospermation 7. Leptopetion 46. Xanthosoma 77. Atimeta 8. Cyllenium 47. Acontias 78. Rhodospatha 9. Ischarum 48. Syngonium 79. Anepsias 10. Sauromatum Subtr. Problematicae 80. Tornelia Subtr. Arinae 49. Zamioculcas 81. Alloschemone 11. Gymnomesium 82. Monstera 12. Arum Tribus Philodendreae 83. Heteropsis Subtr. Helicophyllinae Subtr. Aninginae 84. Rhaphidophora 13. Theriophonum 50. Montrichardia 85. Epipremnum 14. Tapinocarpus Subtr. Culcasinae 86. Anadendron 15. Calyptrocoryne 51. Culcasia 87. Scindapsus 16. Typhonium 52. Nephthytis 88. Cuscuaria 17. Heterostalis 53. Cercestis 18. Eminium Subtr. Philodendrinae Tribus Orontieae 19. Helicophyllum 54. Philodendron Subtr. Lasinae 20. Helicodiceros Subtr. Anaporinae 89. Lasia Subtr. Dracunculinae 55. Aglaonema 90. Cyrtosperma 21. Dracunculus 56. Aglaodorum 91. Anaphyllum Subtr. Homalomeninae 92. Lasimorpha ß. Anatropooae 57. Zantedeschia 93. Urospatha 58. Homalomena 94. Arisacontis Tribus Zomicarpeae 59. Chamaecladon Subtr. Dracontioninae 22. Zomicarpa Subtr. Adeloneminae 95. Dracontium 60. Adelonema 96. Echidnium Tribus Pythonieae 61. Philonotium 97. Ophione Subtr. Amorphophallinae Subtr. Schismatoglottidinae 98. Symplocarpus 23. Allopythion 62. Apatemone Subtr. Orontioninae 24. Pythonium 63. Bucephalandra 99. Lysichiton 25. Plesmonium 64. Apoballis 100. Orontium 26. Rhaphiophallus Subtr. Spathiphyllinae 27. Synantherias ß. Peristatogoneae 101. Spathiphyllum 28. Brachyspatha Subtr. Anthurinae 29. Conophallus Tribus Richardieae 102. Anthurium 30. Amorphophallus 65. Richardia Subtr. Pothoinae Subtr. Hydrosminae 103. Pothos 31. Corynophallus Tribus Asterostigmeae 104. Pothoidium 32. Hydrosme Subtr. Dieffenbachininae Subtr. Acorinae 33. Hansalia 66. Dieffenbachia 105. Gymnostachys 34. Anchomanes Subtr. Asterostigmatinae 106. Acorus 67. Mangonia 320 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Table 11. Engler’s (1876b) classification of Araceae C Names and taxon numbers are as in the original publication. Names in brackets indicate genera accepted by Schott which Engler considered better reduced to synonymy. Araceae Trib. Amorphophalleae 7. Subfam. Staurostigmoideae 1. Subfam. Pothoideae Subtrib. Pythoninae Mangonia Trib. Pothoeae Anchomanes Staurostigma Subtrib. Pothoinae Plesmonium ?Gamochlamys Pothos Allopythion Taccarum Pothoidium Pythonium Lysistigma Anadendron Subtrib. Amorphophallinae (Endera) Subtrib. Heteropsinae Amorphophallus Heteropsis (Conophallus) 8. Subfam. Aroideae ?Amydrium (Proteinophallus) Trib. Stylochitoneae Subtrib. Culcasinae (Brachyspatha) Stylochiton Culcasia Synantherias Trib. Zomicarpeae Trib. Anthurieae Corynophallus Zomicarpa Anthurium Hydrosme Xenophya Trib. Zamioculcaseae (Hansalia) Trib. Ariopsideae Zamioculcas Raphiophallus Ariopsis (Gonatopus) Trib. Spathicarpeae Trib. Symplocarpeae 4. Subfam. Philodendroideae Spathantheum Lysichitum Trib. Richardieae Spathicarpa Symplocarpus Richardia ?Gorgonidium Orontium Trib. Peltandreae Trib. Areae Trib. Calleae Peltandra Subtrib. Arisarinae Calla ?Trib. Typhonodoreae Arisarum Trib. Acoreae Typhonodorum Arisaema Acorus Trib. Philodendreae Pinellia Gymnostachys Subtrib. Homalomeninae Subtrib. Sauromatinae Homalomena Sauromatum 2. Subfam. Monsteroideae (Curmeria) Subtrib. Biarinae Trib. Anepsiadeae Chamaecladon Biarum Subtrib. Spathiphyllinae ?Adelonema Leptopetion Spathiphyllum Subtrib. Schismatoglottidinae (Ischarum) Amomophyllum Bucephalandra (Cyllenium) (Spathiphyllopsis) Schismatoglottis Subtrib. Arinae Subtrib. Anepsidinae (Apoballis) Arum Anepsias (Colobogynium) (Gymnomesium) Rhodospatha Apatemone Helicodiceros (Atimeta) Subtrib. Philodendrinae Helicophyllum Stenospermation Philodendron (Eminium) Trib. Raphidophoreae Philonotion Dracunculus Raphidophora Trib. Anubiadeae Theriophonum Epipremnum Anubias (Tapinocarpus) Trib. Monstereae (Calyptrocoryne) Scindapsus 5. Subfam. Aglaonemoideae Typhonium Cuscuaria Trib. Aglaonemeae (Heterostalis) Monstera Aglaonema Trib. Ambrosinieae (Tornelia) ??Aglaodorum Ambrosinia Alloschemone Trib. Dieffenbachieae Trib. Cryptocoryneae Dieffenbachia Lagenandra 3. Subfam. Lasioideae Cryptocoryne Trib. Lasieae 6. Subfam. Colocasioideae Subtrib. Lasinae Trib. Steudnereae 9. Subfam. Pistioideae Cyrtosperma Steudnera Pistia (Lasimorpha) Trib. Caladieae Lasia Caladium 10. Subfam. Lemnoideae Anaphyllum ?Xanthosoma Trib. Lemneae Subtrib. Dracontioninae (Acontias) Spirodela Urospatha (Phyllotaenium) Lemna Echidnium (Andromycia) Trib. Wolffieae Ophione Trib. Colocasieae Wolffia Dracontium Subtrib. Colocasinae (Godwinia) Colocasia (Chersydrium) (Leucocasia) Trib. Montrichardieae Schizocasia Cercestis Remusatia Nephthytis Subtrib. Alocasinae Montrichardia Alocasia Syngonium Gonatanthus A P P E N D I X 321

Table 12. Engler’s (1920b) classification of Araceae C Names and taxon numbers are as in the original publication. Araceae Subfam. V. Philodendroideae Trib. Protareae Subfam. I. Pothoideae Trib. Philodendreae 86. Protarum Trib. Pothoeae Subtrib. Homalomeninae 1. Pothos 45. Homalomena Trib. Callopsideae 2. Pothoidium 46. Diandriella 87. Callopsis 3. Anadendron Subtrib. Schismatoglottidinae 3a. Epipremnopsis 47. Schismatoglottis Trib. Zomicarpeae Trib. Heteropsideae 48. Bucephalandra 88. Scaphispatha 4. Heteropsis 49. Aridarum 89. Xenophya Trib. Anthurieae 50. Piptospatha 90. Zomicarpa 5. Anthurium 51. Microcasia 91. Zomicarpella Trib. Culcasieae Subtrib. Philodendrinae 92. Ulearum 6. Culcasia 52. Philodendron Trib. Zamioculcaseae 53. Philonotion Trib. Areae 7. Zamioculcas Trib. Anubiadeae Subtrib. Arinae 8. Gonatopus 54a. Amauriella 93. Arum Trib. Acoreae 54b. Anubias 94. Dracunculus 9. Acorus Trib. Aglaonemateae 95. Helicodiceros 10. Gymnostachys 55. Aglaonema 96. Theriophonum 56. Aglaodorum 97. Typhonium Subfam. II. Monsteroideae Trib. Dieffenbachieae 98. Sauromatum Trib. Monstereae 57. Dieffenbachia 99. Eminium 11. Raphidophora Trib. Zantedeschieae 100. Biarum 12. Afroraphidophora 58. Zantedeschia Subtrib. Arisarinae 13. Epipremnum Trib. Typhonodoreae 101. Arisarum 14. Scindapsus 59. Typhonodorum Subtrib. Arisaematinae 15. Stenospermation Trib. Peltandreae 102. Arisaema 16. Rhodospatha 60. Peltandra Subtrib. Pinelliinae 17. Anepsias 103. Pinellia 18. Monstera Subfam. VI. Colocasioideae Subtrib. Ambrosiniinae 19. Alloschemone Trib. Colocasieae 104. Ambrosinia 20. Amydrium Subtrib. Steudnerinae Subtrib. Cryptocoryninae Trib. Spathiphylleae 61. Steudnera 105. Lagenandra 21. Spathiphyllum 62. Remusatia 106. Cryptocoryne 22. Holochlamys 63. Gonatanthus Subtrib. Hapalininae Subfam. IX. Pistioideae Subfam. III. Calloideae 64. Hapaline 107. Pistia Trib. Symplocarpeae Subtrib. Caladiinae 23. Lysichitum 65. Caladiopsis 24. Symplocarpus 66. Caladium 25. Orontium 67. Aphyllarum Trib. Calleae 68. Chlorospatha 26. Calla 69. Xanthosoma Subtrib. Colocasiinae Subfam. IV. Lasioideae 70. Colocasia Trib. Lasieae Subtrib. Alocasiinae 27. Cyrtosperma 71. Alocasia 28. Lasia 72. Schizocasia 29. Anaphyllum Trib. Syngonieae 30. Podolasia 73. Porphyrospatha 31. Urospatha 74. Syngonium 32. Dracontioides Trib. Ariopsideae 33. Echidnium 75. Ariopsis 34. Dracontium Trib. Amorphophalleae Subfam. VII. Aroideae 35. Pseudohydrosme Trib. Stylochitoneae 36. Plesmonium 76. Stylochiton 37. Anchomanes Trib. Asterostigmateae 38. Thomsonia 77. Mangonia 39. Pseudodracontium 78. Andromycia 40. Amorphophallus 79. Taccarum Trib. Nephthytideae 80. Asterostigma 41. Nephthytis 81. Synandrospadix 42. Cercestis 82. Spathantheum 43. Rhektophyllum 83. Gorgonidium Trib. Montrichardieae 84. Gearum 44. Montrichardia 85. Spathicarpa 322 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Table 13. Grayum’s (1990) classification of Araceae C Names and taxon numbers are as in the original publication. Araceae Trib. Bognereae Cyrtosperma I. Subfam. Pothoideae Bognera Lasia Trib. Gymnostachydeae Anaphyllum Gymnostachys Peltandra Alliance Podolasia Trib. Spathiphylleae Trib. Peltandreae Urospatha Spathiphyllum Peltandra Dracontioides Holochlamys Typhonodorum Dracontium Trib. Anthurieae Trib. Arophyteae Subtrib. Pycnospathinae Anthurium Arophyton Pycnospatha Trib. Potheae Carlephyton Trib. Stylochaetoneae Pothos Colletogyne Stylochaeton Pedicellarum Trib. Schismatoglottideae V. Subfam. Aroideae Pothoidium Schismatoglottis Trib. Thomsonieae Trib. Anadendreae Piptospatha Pseudodracontium Anadendrum Bucephalandra Amorphophallus Trib. Monstereae Phymatarum Trib. Arisareae Subtrib. Heteropsideae Aridarum Arisarum Heteropsis Heteroaridarum Trib. Pinellieae Subtrib. Monsterinae Hottarum Pinellia Rhaphidophora Trib. Pistieae Monstera Philodendron Alliance Pistia Amydrium Trib. Culcasieae Trib. Cryptocoryneae Epipremnum Culcasia Cryptocoryne Scindapsus Trib. Cercestideae Lagenandra Alloschemone Cercestis Trib. Ambrosineae Stenospermation Trib. Homalomeneae Ambrosina Rhodospatha Furtadoa Trib. Ariopsideae Trib. Zamioculcadeae Homalomena Ariopsis Zamioculcas Trib. Philodendreae Trib. Arisaemateae Gonatopus Philodendron Arisaema Trib. Areae II. Subfam. Calloideae III. Subfam. Colocasioideae Arum Calla Alliance Trib. Zomicarpeae Dracunculus Zomicarpa Helicodiceros Trib. Calleae Trib. Colocasieae Theriophonum Calla Subtrib. Protarinae Typhonium Protarum Sauromatum Nephthytis Alliance Subtrib. Steudnerinae Eminium Trib. Nephthytideae Steudnera Biarum Nephthytis Subtrib. Remusatiinae Anchomanes Remusatia A P P E N D I X 323 Pseudohydrosme Gonatanthus Trib. Callopsideae Subtrib. Colocasiinae Callopsis Colocasia Ulearum Alocasia Filarum Trib. Caladieae Zomicarpella Subtrib. Jasarinae Trib. Montrichardieae Jasarum Montrichardia Subtrib. Scaphispathinae Scaphispatha Aglaonema Alliance Subtrib. Caladiinae Trib. Anubiadeae Caladium Anubias Xanthosoma Trib. Zantedeschieae Chlorospatha Zantedeschia Aphyllarum Trib. Aglaonemateae Subtrib. Syngoniinae Aglaonema Syngonium Aglaodorum Subtrib. Hapalininae Trib. Spathicarpeae Hapaline Mangonia Asterostigma IV. Subfam. Lasioideae Synandrospadix Trib. Symplocarpeae Taccarum Lysichitum Gorgonidium Symplocarpus Gearum Trib. Orontieae Spathantheum Orontium Spathicarpa Trib. Lasieae Trib. Dieffenbachieae Subtrib. Dracontiinae Dieffenbachia

Table 14. Bogner & Nicolson’s (1991) classification of Araceae C Names and taxon numbers are as in the original publication. Araceae 41. Furtadoa Trib. Zomicarpeae Subfam. 1. Gymnostachydoideae 42. Homalomena 85. Zomicarpa 1. Gymnostachys Subtrib. Schismatoglottidinae 86. Filarum 43. Schismatoglottis 87. Zomicarpella Subfam. 2. Pothoideae 44. Piptospatha 88. Ulearum 2. Pothos 45. Hottarum 3. Pedicellarum 46. Bucephalandra Trib. Thomsonieae 4. Pothoidium 47. Phymatarum 89. Amorphophallus 48. Aridarum 90 Pseudodracontium Subfam. 3. Monsteroideae 49. Heteroaridarum Trib. Anadendreae Subtrib. Philodendrinae Trib. Areae 5. Anadendrum 50. Philodendron Subtrib. Arinae Trib. Monstereae Trib. Anubiadeae 91. Arum 6. Amydrium 51. Anubias 92. Dracunculus 7. Rhaphidophora 52. Bognera 93. Helicodiceros 8. Epipremnum Trib. Aglaonemateae 94. Theriophonum 9. Scindapsus 53. Aglaonema 95. Typhonium 10. Alloschemone 54. Aglaodorum 96. Sauromatum 11. Stenospermation Trib. Dieffenbachieae 97. Eminium 12. Rhodospatha 55. Dieffenbachia 98. Biarum 13. Monstera Trib. Zantedeschieae Subtrib. Arisarinae Trib. Heteropsideae 56. Zantedeschia 99. Arisarum 14. Heteropsis Trib. Typhonodoreae Subtrib. Arisaematinae Trib. Spathiphylleae 57. Typhonodorum 100. Arisaema 15. Spathiphyllum Trib. Peltandreae Subtrib. Atherurinae 16. Holochlamys 58. Peltandra 101. Pinellia Subtrib. Ambrosininae Subfam. 4. Calloideae Subfam. 7. Colocasioideae 102. Ambrosina 17. Calla Trib. Caladieae Subtrib. Cryptocoryninae 59. Xanthosoma 103. Lagenandra Subfam. 5. Lasioideae 60. Chlorospatha 104. Cryptocoryne Trib. Orontieae 61. Caladium 18. Lysichiton 62. Scaphispatha Subfam. 9. Pistioideae 19. Symplocarpus 63. Jasarum 105. Pistia 20. Orontium Trib. Steudnereae Trib. Anthurieae Subtrib. Steudnerinae 21. Anthurium 64. Steudnera Trib. Lasieae 65. Remusatia Subtrib. Dracontiinae 66. Gonatanthus 22. Cyrtosperma Subtrib. Hapalininae 23. Lasimorpha 67. Hapaline 24. Lasia Trib. Protareae 25. Anaphyllum 68. Protarum 26. Anaphyllopsis Trib. Colocasieae 27. Podolasia 69. Colocasia 28. Urospatha 70. Alocasia 29. Dracontioides Trib. Syngonieae 30. Dracontium 71. Syngonium Subtrib. Pycnospathinae Trib. Ariopsideae 31. Pycnospatha 72. Ariopsis Trib. Zamioculcadeae 32. Zamioculcas Subfam. 8. Aroideae 33. Gonatopus Trib. Stylochaetoneae Trib. Callopsideae 73. Stylochaeton 34. Callopsis Trib. Arophyteae Trib. Nephthytideae 74. Carlephyton 35. Pseudohydrosme 75. Colletogyne 36. Anchomanes 76. Arophyton 37. Nephthytis Trib. Spathicarpeae 38. Cercestis 77. Mangonia Trib. Culcasieae 78. Taccarum 39. Culcasia 79. Asterostigma Trib. Montrichardieae 80. Gorgonidium 40. Montrichardia 81. Synandrospadix 82. Gearum Subfam. 6. Philodendroideae 83. Spathantheum Trib. Philodendreae 84. Spathicarpa Subtrib. Homalomeninae 324 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Table 15. Generic country lists C Only indigenous records are given. We have not cited genera which are exotic or naturalized in countries where they are not native (the Lesser Antilles are treated as one unit). Our citations are based on existing records in herbaria or literature; we would appreciate receiving any new country records. Acorus is excluded from this list. Afghanistan: Arisaema, Arum, Eminium, Pistia Cabinda: ?Amorphophallus, ?Anchomanes, Anubias, ?Cercestis, Albania: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Dracunculus Culcasia, Stylochaeton Algeria: Ambrosina, Arisarum, Arum, Biarum Andaman Is.: Epipremnum, Scindapsus Cambodia: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Anadendrum, Andorra: Arum Arisaema, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Epipremnum, ?Hapaline, Angola: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Homalomena, Lasia, Pistia, Pothos, Pseudodracontium, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, ?Steudnera, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Pistia, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton, Typhonium Zantedeschia Argentina: Anthurium, Caladium, Dieffenbachia, Gorgonidium, Cameroon: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Philodendron, Pistia, Spathantheum, Spathicarpa, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Remusatia, Synandrospadix, Taccarum, Xanthosoma Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton Armenia: Arum Australia: Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Epipremnum, Canada: Arisaema, Calla, Lysichiton, Peltandra, Symplocarpus Gymnostachys, Lazarum, Pistia, Pothos, Remusatia, Caroline Is.: Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Rhaphidophora, Rhaphidophora, Scindapsus, Typhonium Austria: Arum, Calla Scindapsus, Typhonium Azerbaijan: Arum Central African Republic: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, ?Anubias, Bangladesh: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Colocasia, Cercestis, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Pistia, Sauromatum, Cryptocoryne, Homalomena, Lagenandra, Lasia, Pistia, Stylochaeton Pothos, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Chad: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Lasimorpha, Pistia, Scindapsus, Steudnera, Typhonium ?Stylochaeton China: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Amydrium, Belgium: Arum, Calla Anadendrum, Arisaema, Arum, Calla, Colocasia, Belize: Anthurium, ?Dieffenbachia, Monstera, Montrichardia, Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Hapaline, Homalomena, Lasia, Pinellia, Pistia, Pothoidium, Pothos, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Schismatoglottis, Syngonium Scindapsus, Steudnera, Symplocarpus, Typhonium Belorussia: Arum Christmas Is.: Remusatia Benin: Amorphophallus, ?Anubias, Cercestis, Culcasia, Colombia: Anthurium, Caladium, Chlorospatha, Dieffenbachia, Lasimorpha, ?Nephthytis, ?Pistia, Stylochaeton Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Monstera, Bhutan: Amorphophallus, Ariopsis, Arisaema, Colocasia, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Scindapsus, Schismatoglottis, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Typhonium Urospatha, Xanthosoma, ?Zomicarpella Bolivia: Anthurium, Asterostigma, Caladium, ?Dieffenbachia, Comores Is.: Pistia, Pothos, Typhonodorum Dracontium, Gorgonidium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Congo: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Monstera, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Scaphispatha, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia Spathantheum, Spathicarpa, Stenospermation, Cook Is.: Cyrtosperma Synandrospadix, Syngonium, Taccarum, Xanthosoma Costa Rica: Anthurium, Caladium, Chlorospatha, Dieffenbachia, Bosnia-Hercegovina: Arisarum, Arum, Dracunculus Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Monstera, Botswana: ?Amorphophallus, Pistia, Zantedeschia Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Brazil: Alloschemone, Anaphyllopsis, Anthurium, Asterostigma, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Urospatha, Bognera, Caladium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontioides, Xanthosoma Dracontium, Gearum, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Mangonia, Croatia: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Calla, Dracunculus Monstera, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Cuba: Anthurium, Philodendron, Pistia, Xanthosoma Rhodospatha, Scaphispatha, Schismatoglottis, Spathicarpa, Cyprus: Arisarum, Arum Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Taccarum, Czech Republic: Arum, Calla Ulearum, Urospatha, Xanthosoma, Zomicarpa, Zomicarpella Brunei: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Amydrium, Denmark: Arum, Calla Anadendrum, Aridarum, Arisaema, Bucephalandra, Dominican Republic: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Philodendron, Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Hapaline, Homalomena, Hottarum, Lasia, Phymatarum, Piptospatha, Pistia, Xanthosoma Pistia, Pothos, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus Bulgaria: Arum, Dracunculus Ecuador: Anthurium, Asterostigma, Caladium, Chlorospatha, Burkina Faso: Amorphophallus, Culcasia, Pistia, Stylochaeton Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Burma: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Amydrium, Monstera, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Ariopsis, Arisaema, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Epipremnum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Hapaline, Homalomena, Lasia, Pothos, Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Steudnera, Egypt: Arisarum, Biarum, Eminium, Pistia Typhonium El Salvador: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Monstera, Philodendron, Burundi: ?Amorphophallus, Arisaema, ?Cercestis, ?Culcasia, Pistia Spathiphyllum, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Estonia: Calla Equatorial Guinea (Bioko): Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton A P P E N D I X 325

Equatorial Guinea (Rio Muni): Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Israel: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Eminium Anubias, Cercestis, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Italy: Ambrosina, Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Dracunculus, Rhaphidophora, Stylochaeton Helicodiceros Ethiopia: Amorphophallus, Arisaema, Pistia, Remusatia, Ivory Coast: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Remusatia, Europe: Ambrosina, Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Calla, Rhaphidophora, Stylochaeton Dracunculus, Helicodiceros Jamaica: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Philodendron, Pistia, Fiji: Alocasia, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Rhaphidophora, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Scindapsus Japan: Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Arisaema, Epipremnum, Finland: Calla Lysichiton, Pinellia, Pothos, Rhaphidophora, Symplocarpus, France: Arisarum, Arum, Calla, Helicodiceros Typhonium French Guiana: Anaphyllopsis, Anthurium, Caladium, Jordan: Arum, Biarum, Eminium Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Monstera, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Rhodospatha, Kazakhstan: Arum, Eminium Schismatoglottis, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Kenya: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Arisaema, Callopsis, Urospatha, Xanthosoma Culcasia, Gonatopus, Pistia, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton, Gabon: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Zamioculcas Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pseudohydrosme, Kirghizia: Arum, Eminium Rhaphidophora, Stylochaeton Korea N.: Arisaema, Calla, Pinellia, Symplocarpus, Korea S.: Arisaema, Pinellia, Symplocarpus Gambia: Amorphopallus, ?Anubias, Anchomanes, Cercestis, ?Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Pistia Laos: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Anadendrum, Arisaema, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Hapaline, Homalomena, Georgia: Arum Lasia, Pistia, Pothos, Pseudodracontium, Pycnospatha, Germany: Arum, Calla Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, ?Scindapsus, Steudnera, Ghana: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Typhonium Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Rhaphidophora, Lebanon: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Eminium Stylochaeton Lesotho: Pistia, Zantedeschia Gilbert & Ellice Is.: Cyrtosperma Lesser Antilles: Anthurium, Caladium, Dieffenbachia, Monstera, Greece: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Dracunculus Guam: Cyrtosperma Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, ?Syngonium, Guatemala: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Monstera, Montrichardia, Xanthosoma Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Liberia: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Urospatha, Xanthosoma Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Remusatia, Guinea: Amorphophallus, ?Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Rhaphidophora, ?Stylochaeton Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Pistia, Remusatia, Stylochaeton Libya: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum Guinea-Bissau: Amorphophallus, ?Anchomanes, ?Anubias, Liechtenstein: Arum Cercestis, ?Culcasia, Lasimorpha Luxembourg: Arum Guyana: Anthurium, Caladium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Jasarum, Monstera, Montrichardia, Macedonia: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Dracunculus Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, ?Schismatoglottis, Madagascar: Amorphophallus, Arophyton, Carlephyton, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Urospatha, Xanthosoma Colletogyne, Pistia, Pothos, Remusatia, Typhonodorum Malawi: Amorphophallus, ?Anchomanes, Gonatopus, Pistia, Haiti: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Pistia, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Honduras: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Monstera, Montrichardia, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton, Zamioculcas, Zantedeschia Malaysia: Aglaodorum, Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Amydrium, Anadendrum, Aridarum, Arisaema, Hungary: Arum, ?Calla Bucephalandra, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Furtadoa, Hapaline, Heteroaridarum, India: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Anaphyllum, Homalomena, Hottarum, Lasia, Nephthytis, Pedicellarum, Ariopsis, Arisaema, Arum, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Phymatarum, Piptospatha, Pistia, Podolasia, Pothos, Homalomena, Lagenandra, Lasia, Pistia, Pothos, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Typhonium Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Scindapsus, Steudnera, Mali: Amorphophallus, Anubias, Culcasia, Pistia, Stylochaeton Theriophonum, Typhonium Mariana Is.: Cyrtosperma, Typhonium Marquesas Is.: Cyrtosperma Indonesia: Aglaodorum, Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Marshall Is.: Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum Amydrium, Anadendrum, Arisaema, Bucephalandra, Mauritius: Pistia, Typhonodorum Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Mexico: Anthurium, Arisaema, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Furtadoa, Holochlamys, Homalomena, Hottarum, Lasia, Monstera, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Pedicellarum, Phymatarum, Piptospatha, Pistia, Podolasia, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Pothoidium, Pothos, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Moldavia: Arum Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Spathiphyllum, Typhonium Mongolia: Typhonium Morocco: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum Iran: Arum, Biarum, Eminium Mozambique: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Gonatopus, Pistia, Iraq: Arum, Biarum, Eminium Stylochaeton, Zamioculcas, ?Zantedeschia Ireland: Arum 326 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Namibia: ?Amorphophallus, Zantedeschia Slovak Republic: Arum, Calla Nepal: Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Ariopsis, Arisaema, Arum, Slovenia: Arisarum, Arum, Calla, Dracunculus Society Is.: Cyrtosperma Colocasia, Lasia, Pistia, Pothos, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Solomon Is.: Alocasia, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Sauromatum, Scindapsus, Typhonium Netherlands: Arum, Calla Homalomena, Pothos, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, New Caledonia: Rhaphidophora Scindapsus, Spathiphyllum Nicaragua: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Heteropsis, Somalia: Amorphophallus, Arisaema, Pistia, Stylochaeton Monstera, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, South Africa: Amorphophallus, Gonatopus, Pistia, Stylochaeton, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Zamioculcas, Zantedeschia Urospatha, Xanthosoma Spain: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Dracunculus, Helicodiceros Niger: Culcasia, Pistia Sri Lanka: Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Arisaema, Colocasia, Nigeria: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Cryptocoryne, Epipremnum, Lagenandra, Lasia, Pistia, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Remusatia, Pothos, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Scindapsus, Rhaphidophora, Stylochaeton Theriophonum, Typhonium Norway: Calla Sudan: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Arisaema, Pistia, Stylochaeton Oman: Arisaema, Remusatia Surinam: Anaphyllopsis, Anthurium, Caladium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Monstera, Pakistan: Arisaema, Arum, Pistia, Sauromatum, Typhonium Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Panama: Anthurium, Caladium, Chlorospatha, Dieffenbachia, Schismatoglottis, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Urospatha, Xanthosoma Dracontium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Monstera, Swaziland: Pistia, Stylochaeton, Zantedeschia Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Sweden: Arum, Calla Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Urospatha, Switzerland: Arum, Calla Xanthosoma Syria: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Eminium Papua New Guinea: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Amydrium, Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Tahiti: Cyrtosperma Holochlamys, Homalomena, Lasia, Pistia, Pothos, Tajikistan: Arum, Eminium Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Spathiphyllum, Tanzania: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Arisaema, Callopsis, Typhonium Paraguay: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Culcasia, Gonatopus, Pistia, Remusatia, Sauromatum, Philodendron, Pistia, Spathicarpa, Synandrospadix, Stylochaeton, Typhonodorum, Zamioculcas, Zantedeschia Taccarum, Xanthosoma Thailand: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Amydrium, Peru: Anthurium, Asterostigma, ?Bognera, Caladium, Anadendrum, Arisaema, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Chlorospatha, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Filarum, Epipremnum, Hapaline, Homalomena, Lasia, Piptospatha, Gorgonidium, Heteropsis, Homalomena, Monstera, Pistia, Pothos, Pseudodracontium, Pycnospatha, Remusatia, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Steudnera, Schismatoglottis, Spathantheum, Spathiphyllum, Typhonium Stenospermation, Synandrospadix, Syngonium, Taccarum, Tibet: Typhonium Ulearum, Urospatha, Xanthosoma Togo: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, ?Cercestis, Philippines: Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Amydrium, Culcasia, ?Nephthytis, Pistia, Rhaphidophora, Stylochaeton Anadendrum, Arisaema, Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Trinidad & Tobago: Anthurium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Epipremnum, Homalomena, Pistia, Pothoidium, Pothos, Monstera, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Spathiphyllum, Rhodospatha, Spathiphyllum, Syngonium, Xanthosoma Typhonium Tunisia: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum Poland: Arum, Calla Turkey: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Calla, Dracunculus, Portugal: Arisarum, Arum, Biarum, Dracunculus Eminium Puerto Rico: Anthurium, Caladium, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Turkmenestan: Arum, Eminium Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Xanthosoma Uganda: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Arisaema, Cercestis, Romania: Arum, Calla Culcasia, Pistia, Rhaphidophora, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton Russia: Arisaema, Arum, Calla, Lysichiton, Symplocarpus Rwanda: ?Amorphophallus, Arisaema, ?Cercestis, ?Culcasia Ukraine: Arum United Kingdom: Arum Samoa: Cyrtosperma, Rhaphidophora, Scindapsus USA: Arisaema, Calla, Lysichiton, Orontium, Peltandra, Pistia, San Morino: Arum Saudi Arabia: Arisaema, ?Remusatia, Sauromatum Symplocarpus Senegal: Amorphophallus, ?Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Uruguay: Anthurium, Mangonia, Philodendron, Pistia, Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Pistia, Stylochaeton Spathicarpa Serbia: Arisarum, Arum, ?Dracunculus Uzbekistan: Arum, Eminium Seychelles Is.: Protarum Sierra Leone: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Cercestis, Vanuatu: Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Pothos, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis Culcasia, Lasimorpha, Nephthytis, Pistia, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Stylochaeton Venezuela: Anaphyllopsis, Anthurium, Caladium, Singapore: Cryptocoryne, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Dieffenbachia, Dracontium, Heteropsis, ?Homalomena, Homalomena, Lasia, Rhaphidophora, Typhonium Jasarum, Monstera, Montrichardia, Philodendron, Pistia, Rhodospatha, Schismatoglottis, Spathiphyllum, Stenospermation, Syngonium, Urospatha, Xanthosoma A P P E N D I X 327

Vietnam: Aglaodorum, Aglaonema, Alocasia, Amorphophallus, Zaïre: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Anubias, Arisaema, C Amydrium, Anadendrum, Arisaema, Colocasia, Cryptocoryne, Cercestis, Culcasia, Gonatopus, Lasimorpha, Pistia, Remusatia, Cyrtosperma, Epipremnum, Hapaline, Homalomena, Lasia, ?Sauromatum, Stylochaeton, ?Zantedeschia Pistia, Pothos, Pseudodracontium, Pycnospatha, Remusatia, Rhaphidophora, Schismatoglottis, Scindapsus, Steudnera, Zambia: Amorphophallus, Anchomanes, Gonatopus, Pistia, Typhonium Remusatia, Sauromatum, Stylochaeton, Zantedeschia Yemen Republic: Arisaema, Remusatia (also Socotra), Zimbabwe: Amorphophallus, Gonatopus, Pistia, Stylochaeton, Sauromatum Zamioculcas, Zantedeschia 328 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Table 16. Colour plates: photo credits and vouchers C Acorus calamus L. Callopsis volkensii Engl. 130D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 124B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Aglaodorum griffithii (Schott) Schott Carlephyton glaucophyllum Bogner 123A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 125C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Aglaonema tenuipes Engl. Cercestis ivorensis A.Chev. 122D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 123C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Alocasia brisbanensis (F.M. Bailey) Domin Chlorospatha longipoda (K. Krause) Madison 130B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner 121B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Ambrosina bassii L. Colletogyne perrieri Buchet 126D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner 125D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Amorphophallus aphyllus (Hook.) Hutch. Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott 124D: Eggers. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 130A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Amorphophallus prainii Hook.f. Cryptocoryne longicauda Engl. 124C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 119B: P. Boyce 459. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Amydrium medium (Zoll. & Moritzi) Nicolson Culcasia saxatilis A.Chev. 109A: P. Boyce 403. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. 123B: S. Mayo. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Anaphyllopsis americana (Engl.) A. Hay Cyrtosperma carrii A. Hay 111B: F.B. 4700. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 112A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Anaphyllum beddomei Schott Dieffenbachia maculata (Lodd.) G. Don 111D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 114B: R. Zabeau. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Anchomanes abbreviatus Engl. Dracontioides desciscens (Schott) Engl. 122B: R. Zabeau of Faulkner 878. Slide from collection of 111A: S. Mayo of R. Harley et al. 18009. Slide from collection R.B.G. Kew. of R.B.G. Kew. Anthurium flavolineatum Sodiro Dracontium changuango G.S. Bunting 108C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 110D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Anubias gigantea A.Chev. Dracunculus vulgaris Schott 117B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 127C: S. Andrews. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Aridarum annae Bogner Eminium lehmannii (Regel) Kuntze 118D: J. Bogner 1400. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 127B: P. Furze 35/3. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Ariopsis peltata Nimmo Epipremnum falcifolium Engl. 129B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 109C: A. Poulsen 363. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Arisaema ovale Nakai var. ovale Furtadoa sumatrensis M. Hotta 129A: A. McRobb. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 116D: D. Bown 195/2. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Arisarum simorrhinum Durieu ex Duch. Gonatopus marattioides (Peter) Bogner 126C: P. Boyce. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. 113D: R. Zabeau of Bogner 247. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Arophyton crassifolium (Buchet) Bogner 125B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Gorgonidium vermicidum (Speg.) Bogner 115C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Arum maculatum L. 127B: P. Boyce. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Gymnostachys anceps R.Br. 107A: Unknown. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Asterostigma riedelianum (Schott) Kuntze 115B: R. Harley et al. 18565. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Hapaline celatrix P.C. Boyce Kew. 121D: P. Boyce 417. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Biarum ditschianum Bogner & P.C. Boyce Helicodiceros muscivorus (L.f.) Engl. 128C: W. Barthlott. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 127D: P. Boyce 36. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Bognera recondita (Madison) Mayo & Nicolson Homalomena geniculata M. Hotta 114C: J. Bogner 1995. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 117A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Bucephalandra motleyana Schott Hottarum lucens Bogner 118B: J. Bogner 1366. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 118A: J. Bogner 1439. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Caladium tuberosum (S. Moore) Bogner & Mayo Jasarum steyermarkii G.S. Bunting 120C: R. Harley 10980. Slide from collection of R.B.G, Kew. 120D: H. Herkner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Calla palustris L. Lagenandra nairii Ramam. & Rajan 113B: D. Bown. Slide from collection of R.B.G, Kew 119A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. A P P E N D I X 329

Lasia spinosa (L.) Thwaites Scaphispatha gracilis Brongn. ex Schott C 112D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 120B: J. Bogner 1211. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Lasimorpha senegalensis Schott Schismatoglottis ferruginea Merr. 112B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 117C: J. Dransfield 6871. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Lysichiton camtschatcensis Schott Scindapsus beccarii Engl. 107C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 109D: P. Boyce 318. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Mangonia tweedieana Schott Spathantheum intermedium Bogner 114D: J. Waechter 2347. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 116A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Monstera adansonii Schott Spathicarpa gardneri Schott 110A: R. Zabeau. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 116B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Montrichardia linifera (Arruda Câmara) Schott Spathiphyllum floribundum N.E.Br. 123D: S. Mayo. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 108D: R. Zabeau. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Nephthytis afzelii Schott var. graboensis Bogner Stenospermation multiovulatum (Engl.) N.E.Br. 122A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 110C: P. Boyce. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Orontium aquaticum L. Steudnera colocasiifolia K. Koch 107B: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 129C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Pedicellarum paiei M. Hotta Stylochaeton salaamicus N.E.Br. 108B: A. Church 303. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 114A: R. Zabeau of Bogner 141. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Peltandra virginica (L.) Raf. 126A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Symplocarpus renifolius Schott ex Miq. 107D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Philodendron rugosum Bogner & G.S. Bunting 116C: J. Bogner 1522. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Synandrospadix vermitoxicus (Griseb.) Engl. 115D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Phymatarum borneense M. Hotta 118C: J. Bogner 1476. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Syngonium steyermarkii Croat 121C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Pinellia cordata N.E.Br. 128D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Taccarum weddellianum Brongn. ex Schott 115A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Piptospatha burbidgei (N.E.Br.) M. Hotta 117D: A. Poulsen. Slide from collection ofR.B.G. Kew. Typhonium trilobatum (L.) Schott 128A: A. McRobb of A. Hay 2045. Slide from collection of Pistia stratiotes L. R.B.G. Kew. 130C: D. Bown 203/3. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Typhonodorum lindleyanum Schott Podolasia stipitata N.E.Br. 126B: P. Cribb. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 112C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Ulearum sagittatum Engl. var. viridispadix Bogner Pothos macrocephalus Scort. ex Hook.f. 120A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 108A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Urospatha tonduzii Engl. Pseudodracontium lacourii (Lind. & André) N.E.Br. 113A: D. Bown 196/6. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 125A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Xanthosoma violaceum Schott Pseudohydrosme gabunensis Engl. 121A: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. 122C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Zamioculcas zamiifolia (Lodd.) Engl. Pycnospatha arietina Thorel ex Gagnep. 113C: R. Zabeau. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 111C: J. Bogner 395. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng. Remusatia vivipara (Roxb.) Schott 124A: P. Boyce. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. 129D: R. Zabeau of Faulkner 286. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. Zomicarpa riedeliana Schott 119C: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Rhaphidophora foraminifera (Engl.) Engl. 109B: P. Boyce 235. Slide from collection of P. Boyce. Zomicarpella amazonica Bogner 119D: J. Bogner. Slide from collection of J. Bogner. Rhodospatha perezii G.S. Bunting 110B: T. Croat. Slide from collection of T. Croat. Sauromatum venosum (Aiton) Kunth 128B: Unknown. Slide from collection of R.B.G. Kew. 330 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

C 31 I N D E X TO S C I E N T I F I C N A M E S References to all scientific names given in pp. v-75 are listed here; for pp. 76-290 only species binomials and major references are given; from p. 291 onwards, scientific names are not listed in this index. Generic dis- tribution maps are not listed here but are always to be found next to their corresponding plate(s) or main description. Numbers in bold refer to main descriptions of taxa, except when preceded by “c/plate” in which case they refer to colour plate numbers; numbers in bold italic refer to line drawings. Names in bold refer to taxa which receive main treatments in the text or to species which are illustrated; plant names in italic are synonyms; all authors’ names are in italic. A Alocasia cucullata (Lour.) G. Don, 283, 286 Alocasia fornicata (Roxb.) Schott, 42 Acacia Mill., 19 Alocasia guttata N.E.Br., 284 Acontias Schott, 209 Alocasia lowii Hook., 56, 284 Acoraceae C. Agardh, ix, x, 5 13, 17, 22, 23, 29, 30, 32, 36, 37, 38, Alocasia macrorrhizos (L.) G. Don, 40, 47, 52, 53, 55, 56, 286 Alocasia odora (Roxb.) K. Koch, 37, 56 42, 47, 54, 55, 58, 61, 68, 289 Alocasia plumbea Van Houtte, 286 Acoreae Endl., 73 Alocasia portei Becc. & Engl., 56 Acorites Crepet, 59 Alocasia sanderiana W. Bull, 56, 57 Acorites heeri (E.W. Berry) Crepet, 58 Alocasia zebrina K. Koch & Veitch, 56 Acoroideae, 72, 74 Alocasiophyllum Engl., 228 Acoropsis Conw., 59 Alpinia Roxb., 60 Acoropsis eximia (Göpp. & Menge) Bogner, 59 Amauriella Rendle, 180 Acoropsis minor Conw., 59 Ambrosina Bassi, c/plate 126D, 7, 25, 34, 48, 71, 72, 252, 253 Acorus L., c/plate 130D, 5, 15, 19, 22, 23, 27, 29, 30, 32, 36, 42, Ambrosina bassii L., c/plate 126D, 252, 253 Ambrosineae Schott, 18, 28, 34, 69, 252 47, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 72, 73, 74, 289, 290 Ambrosinia L., 252 Acorus brachystachys Heer, 58, 59 Ambrosinieae Schott, 252 Acorus calamus L., c/plate 130D, 17, 19, 36, 37, 38, 42, 55, 59, Amidena Adans., 91 Amomophyllum Engl., 110 289, 290 Amorphophalleae Engl., 74 Acorus calamus L. var. americanus (Raf.) Wulff, 19 Amorphophallus Blume ex Decne., c/plate 124C–D, 7, 11, 13, Acorus calamus L. var. calamus, 19 Acorus gramineus Sol., 19, 36, 42, 289 18, 21, 24, 25, 26, 27, 31, 34, 36, 37, 40, 45, 47, 48, 49, 52, 56, Acorus heeri E.W. Berry, 58 73, 235, 236-239 Acorus procalamus Nikitin, 59 Amorphophallus abyssinicus (A.Rich.) N.E.Br., 45 Adelonema Schott, 177 Amorphophallus albispathus Hett., 45, 238 Afrorhaphidophora Engl., 118 Amorphophallus aphyllus (Hook.) Hutch., c/plate 124D Aglaodorum Schott, c/plate 123A, 34, 40, 225, 226 Amorphophallus brooksii Alderw., 50 Aglaodorum griffithii (Schott) Schott, c/plate 123A, 225, 226 Amorphophallus bulbifer Blume, 6, 18, 36, 38, 49, 80, 239 Aglaonema Schott, c/plate 122D, 5, 11, 14, 21, 34, 40, 44, 55, 59, Amorphophallus campanulatus Decne., 36, 37, 42, 235 Amorphophallus corrugatus N.E.Br., 239 223, 224 Amorphophallus coudercii (Bogner) Bogner, 86 Aglaonema commutatum Schott, ix, 56 Amorphophallus decus-silvae Alderw., 236 Aglaonema griffithii Schott, 225 Amorphophallus dracontioides N.E.Br., 236, 237, 238 Aglaonema hookerianum Schott, 224 Amorphophallus elliotii Hook.f., 239 Aglaonema integrifolium (Link) Schott, 223 Amorphophallus galbra F.M. Bailey, 47, 236 Aglaonema modestum Schott ex Engl., 224 Amorphophallus gomboczianus Pic.Serm., 237, 238 Aglaonema nitidum (Jack) Kunth, 56 Amorphophallus henryi N.E.Br., 239 Aglaonema oblongifolium Kunth, 223 Amorphophallus hildebrandtii (Engl.) Engl. & Gehrm., 45 Aglaonema simplex Blume, 224 Amorphophallus hirtus N.E.Br., 237, 238 Aglaonema tenuipes Engl., c/plate 122D Amorphophallus johnsonii N.E.Br., 239 Aglaonemateae Engl., 18, 26, 34, 40, 44, 68, 223 Amorphophallus kerrii N.E.Br., 82 Aglaonemeae Engl., 223 Amorphophallus kiusianus (Makino) Makino, 36 Alismataceae Vent., 36 Amorphophallus konjac K. Koch, ix, 21, 23, 36, 47, 53, 55, 56, 239 Alismatidae Takht., 38 Amorphophallus krausei Engl., 236, 237 Alismatiflorae Dahlgren, Clifford & Yeo, 22, 36, 37, 43, 61, 62, 63, Amorphophallus lambii Mayo & Widjaja, 50 Amorphophallus lewallei Malaisse & Bamps, 237 64, 66 Amorphophallus longituberosus Engl. & Gehrm., 239 Allopythion Schott, 235 Amorphophallus maculatus N.E.Br., 35, 45, 236, 239 Alloschemone Schott, 21, 32, 125, 126 Amorphophallus manta Hett. & Ittenb., 47 Alloschemone occidentalis (Poepp.) Engl. & K. Krause, 125, 126 Amorphophallus margaritifer Kunth, 82, 86 Alloschemone poeppigiana Schott, 125 Amorphophallus oncophyllus Prain ex Hook.f., 36, 37 Alocasia (Schott) G. Don, c/plate 130B, ix, 6, 7, 21, 22, 23, 24, 27, Amorphophallus paeoniifolius (Dennst.) Nicolson, 36, 37, 42, 50, 53, 55, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239 28, 34, 37, 44, 47, 48, 55, 56, 57, 69, 283, 284-285 Alocasia beccarii Engl., 284, 285 Alocasia brancifolia (Schott) A. Hay, 284 Alocasia brisbanensis (F.M. Bailey) Domin, c/plate 130B, 50, 82, 286 I N D E X T O S C I E N T I F I C N A M E S 331

Amorphophallus parvulus Gagnep., 239 Anthurium affine Schott, 11, 107 Amorphophallus pendulus Bogner & Mayo, 237, 238 Anthurium andicola Liebm., 11 Amorphophallus prainii Hook.f. c/plate 124C, 53 Anthurium andraeanum Linden, ix, 47, 56, 107 Amorphophallus pusillus Hett. & Serebryanyi, 235, 237, 238 Anthurium antrophyoides Killip, 104 Amorphophallus pygmaeus Hett., 237, 238 Anthurium bakeri Hook.f., 49 Amorphophallus rivieri Durieu, 21, 23, 36, 53 Anthurium carnosum Croat & R. Baker, 104 Amorphophallus sumawongii (Bogner) Bogner & Mayo, 237, Anthurium clidemioides Standl., 10, 104 Anthurium coriaceum (Grah.) G. Don, 45 238 Anthurium crassinervium (Jacq.) Schott, 11 Amorphophallus titanum Becc., ix, 45, 50 Anthurium cucullatum K. Koch & Sello, 11 Amorphophallus variabilis Blume, 36, 37 Anthurium ellipticum K. Koch & Bouché, 10 Amydrium Schott, c/plate 109A, 6, 14, 16, 20, 32, 116, 117 Anthurium ernestii Engl., 42, 51 Amydrium humile Schott, 116, 117, 118 Anthurium erskinei Mayo, 45, 50 Amydrium medium (Zoll. & Moritzi) Nicolson, c/plate 109A, Anthurium flavolineatum Sodiro, c/plate 108C Anthurium friedrichsthalii Schott, 104 116, 117 Anthurium globosum Croat, 108 Amydrium zippelianum (Schott) Nicolson, 116, 117, 311 Anthurium gracile (Rudge) Schott, 11, 42, 51 Anadendreae Bogner & French, 32, 67, 68, 78, 110 Anthurium hookeri Kunth, 11, 45 Anadendron Schott, 113 Anthurium huegelii Schott, 11 Anadendrum Schott, 16, 19, 20, 26, 32, 35, 67, 70, 74, 75, 113, 114 Anthurium interruptum Sodiro, 106 Anadendrum microstachyum (de Vriese & Miq.) Backer & Anthurium longissimum Pittier, 105 Anthurium maximum (Desf.) Engl., 11 Alderw., 113, 114 Anthurium melastomatis Croat, 104, 106 Anadendrum montanum Schott, 113 Anthurium oerstedianum Schott, 103, 106 Ananas comosus (L.) Merr., 41 Anthurium peltigerum Sodiro, 104 Anaphyllopsis A. Hay, c/plate 111B, ix, 7, 32, 133, 134 Anthurium polyschistum R.E. Schult. & Idrobo, 13, 15, 105, 108 Anaphyllopsis americana (Engl.) A. Hay, c/plate 111B, 133, 134 Anthurium puberulinervium Croat, 104 Anaphyllopsis cururuana A. Hay, 134 Anthurium radicans K. Koch & Haage, 107, 108 Anaphyllopsis pinnata A. Hay, 134 Anthurium regale Linden, 108 Anaphyllum Schott, c/plate 111D, 7, 32, 73, 135, 137 Anthurium rimbachii Sodiro, 105 Anaphyllum beddomei Schott, c/plate 111D, 137 Anthurium salviniae Hemsl., 106 Anaphyllum wightii Engl., 135, 137 Anthurium scandens (Aubl.) Engl., 23, 40 Anarmodium Schott, 257 Anthurium scandens (Aubl.) Engl. subsp. scandens, 108 Anatropooae Schott, 72 Anthurium scherzerianum Schott, 23, 56 Anchomanes Schott, c/plate 122B, 7, 11, 17, 18, 33, 40, 48, 50, Anthurium smithii Croat, 104 Anthurium triphyllum Brongn. ex Schott, 23 56, 73, 218, 220 Anthurium trisectum Sodiro, 105 Anchomanes abbreviatus Engl., c/plate 122B, 220 Anthurium vallense Croat, 104 Anchomanes boehmii Engl., 220, 221 Anthurium wagenerianum K. Koch & Bouché, 12 Anchomanes difformis (Blume) Engl., 38, 220 Anthurium warocqueanum T. Moore, ix, 107 Anchomanes hookeri Schott, 218 Anthurium watermaliense Bailey, 105 Anchomanes nigritianus Rendle, 220 Anthurium wendlingeri G.M. Barroso, 80, 81, 107 Anchomanes petiolatus (Hook.) Hutch., 218, 220 Anthurium willdenowii Kunth, 11 Anchomanes welwitschii Rendle, 220, 221 Anubiadeae Engl., 18, 26, 33, 49, 68, 180 Androgynanthae Schott, 72 Anubias Schott, c/plate 117B, 11, 17, 18, 26, 33, 44, 46, 48, 56, Andromycia A.Rich., 160 Anepsias Schott, 125 180, 181 Anthelia Schott, 121 Anubias afzelii Schott, 180, 181 Anthomyiidae, 48 Anubias barteri Schott, 16 Anthurieae Engl., 32, 68, 103 Anubias barteri Schott var. barteri, 181 Anthuriophyllum Weyland, 58 Anubias gigantea A. Chev., c/plate 117B, 181 Anthuriophyllum spectabile Weyland, 58 Anubias gracilis A. Chev., 181 Anthurium Schott, c/plate 108C, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, Anubias hastifolia Engl., 181 Anubias pynaertii De Wild., 180, 181 17, 18, 21, 22, 23, 26, 28, 31, 32, 37, 40, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, Apatemone Schott, 182 50, 51, 54, 55, 56, 60, 67, 73, 74, 75, 103, 104-108 Aphyllarum S. Moore, 207 Anthurium sect. Anthurium, 109 Apiospermum Klotzsch, 286 Anthurium sect. Belolonchium Schott, 109 Apoballis Schott, 182 Anthurium sect. Calomystrium Schott, 109 Aponogetonaceae C. Agardh, 63 Anthurium sect. Cardiolonchium Schott, 109 Araceae Juss., 80 Anthurium sect. Chamaerepium Schott, 109 Araceaeites Fritel, 59 Anthurium sect. Dactylophyllium Schott, 109 Araceaeites fritelii E.W. Berry, 59 Anthurium sect. Digitinervium Sodiro, 67, 81, 109 Araceaeites parisiense Fritel, 59 Anthurium sect. Episeiostenium Schott, 109 Araceites hungaricus Rásky, 60 Anthurium sect. Gymnopodium Engl., 109 Araceophyllum Kräusel, 58 Anthurium sect. Leptanthurium Schott, 109 Araceophyllum engleri Kräusel, 58 Anthurium sect. Oxycarpium Schott, 109 Araceophyllum striatum Weyland, 58 Anthurium sect. Pachyneurium Schott, 10, 11, 45, 80, 109 Araceophyllum tarnocense Rásky, 58 Anthurium sect. Polyneurium Engl., 109 Araceophyllum tobleri Kräusel, 58 Anthurium sect. Polyphyllium Engl., 10, 103, 109 Aracispermum Nikitin, 60 Anthurium sect. Porphyrochitonium Schott, 109 Aracispermum canaliculatum Nikitin, 60 Anthurium sect. Schizoplacium Schott, 109 Aracispermum hippuriformis Nikitin, 60 Anthurium sect. Semaeophyllium Schott, 109 Aracispermum johnstrupii (Hartz) Nikitin, 60 Anthurium sect. Tetraspermium Schott, 109 Aracispermum jugatum Nikitin, 60 Anthurium sect. Urospadix Engl, 109 Anthurium sect. Xialophyllium Schott, 109 Anthurium acaule (Jacq.) Schott, 103 Anthurium aemulum Schott, 40 332 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Aracistrobus dravertii Nikitin, 60 Arisarum simorrhinum Durieu ex Duch., c/plate 126C, 251 Aracites johnstrupii (Hartz) Nikitin, 60 Arisarum vulgare O. Targ.-Tozz., 36, 37, 38, 41, 42, 250, 251 Arales Lindl., 37, 65 Aristolochiaceae Juss., 62 Arctiodracon A. Gray, 94 Arodendron Werth, 247 Areae, 13, 26, 28, 31, 34, 38, 40, 49, 69, 71, 73, 253, Arodes Kuntze, 232 Arecaceae C.H. Schultz-Schultzenstein, 36, 38, 60, 61, 62 Aroideae, x, 6, 10, 13, 15, 18, 20, 26, 33, 40, 41, 44, 49, 64, 65, 66, Areciflorae Dahlgren, Clifford & Yeo, 43 Arecites trabucci Squinab., 60 67, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 146 Aridarum Ridl., c/plate 118D, 14, 33, 48, 56, 192, 193 Aroides Heist. ex Fabr., 146, 232 Aridarum sect. Aridarum, 192 Aroides crassispatha Kutorga, 60 Aridarum sect. Caulescentia M. Hotta, 192 Aroides stutterdii Carruth., 60 Aridarum annae Bogner, c/plate 118D, 192 Aroites tallyanus Kováts, 60 Aridarum burttii Bogner & Nicolson, 193 Aron Adans., 253 Aridarum caulescens M. Hotta var. caulescens, 193 Aronia J. Mitch., 91 Aridarum montanum Ridl., 192 Aronites dubius Heer, 60 Aridarum nicolsonii Bogner, 47, 193 Aronium extinctum Ettingsh., 60 Ariflorae Dahlgren, Clifford & Yeo, 37, 43, 62 Arophyteae Bogner, 13, 26, 34, 69, 71, 74, 243 Ariopsideae Engl., 71 Arophyton Jum., c/plate 125B, ix, 34, 45, 242, 243 Ariopsis Nimmo, c/plate 129B, 17, 20, 22, 34, 69, 74, 75, 275, 276 Arophyton buchetii Bogner, 45, 82, 242 Ariopsis peltata Nimmo, c/plate 129B, 275, 276 Arophyton crassifolium (Buchet) Bogner, c/plate 125B Ariopsis protanthera N.E.Br., 276 Arophyton tripartitum Jum., 243 Arisacontis Schott, 138 Arophyton tripartitum Jum. var. tripartitum, 242 Arisaema Mart., c/plate 129A, ix, 5, 6, 7, 11, 13, 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, Aropsis Rojas Acosta, 166 Arosma Raf., 169 29, 31, 34, 36, 44, 46, 47, 48, 50, 52, 54, 55, 69, 270, 271-274 Arum L., c/plate 127A, 2, 6, 10, 17, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 34, 44, 46, Arisaema sect. Arisaema, 275 Arisaema sect. Clavata Engl., 275 47, 48, 49, 50, 54, 55, 253, 255 Arisaema sect. Decipientia Engl., 275 Arum subgen. Arum, 254 Arisaema sect. Dochafa (Schott) Hara, 275 Arum subgen. Gymnomesium (Schott) Engl., 254 Arisaema sect. Fimbriata Engl., 275 Arum alpinum Schott & Kotschy, 255 Arisaema sect. Franchetiana Engl., 275 Arum arisarum L., 250 Arisaema sect. Pedatisecta Schott, 275 Arum auritum L., 214 Arisaema sect. Sinarisaema Nakai, 275 Arum bicolor Aiton, 207 Arisaema sect. Tenuipistillata Engl., 275 Arum colocasia L., 280 Arisaema sect. Tortuosa Engl., 275 Arum concinnatum Schott, 255 Arisaema sect. Trisecta Schott, 275 Arum crenatum Wight, 260 Arisaema abei S. Seriz., 271, 272 Arum creticum Boiss. & Heldreich, 255 Arisaema atrorubens (Aiton) Blume, 36 Arum cucullatum Lour., 283 Arisaema candidissimum W.W. Sm., 271, 272 Arum dioscoridis Sm., 46 Arisaema consanguineum Schott, 271 Arum guttatum Wall., 263 Arisaema cretacea Lesq., 59 Arum integrifolium Link, 223 Arisaema dubia Hollick, 59 Arum italicum Mill., 10, 37, 38, 41, 46, 254 Arisaema exappendiculatum H. Hara, 270, 274 Arum italicum Mill. subsp. italicum, 54, 255 Arisaema fimbriatum Mast., 274 Arum korolkowii Regel, 253, 254 Arisaema flavum (Forssk.) Schott, 44, 270 Arum maculatum L., c/plate 127A, 10, 38, 40, 41, 46, 50, 54, 253, Arisaema flavum (Forssk.) Schott subsp. flavum, 274 Arisaema grapsospadix Hayata, 271, 272 255, 311 Arisaema griffithii Schott, 273 Arum muscivorum L.f., 257 Arisaema hesperia Knowlt., 59 Arum nigrum Schott, 254 Arisaema heterophyllum Blume, 271 Arum orientale M.Bieb. subsp. orientale, 255 Arisaema jacquemontii Blume, 44 Arum pictum L.f., 87, 253, 254, 255 Arisaema japonicum Blume, 36 Arum pythonium Mart., 199 Arisaema kiushianum Makino, 272 Arum rupicola Boiss. var. rupicola, 255 Arisaema lobatum Engl., 44 Arum sagittaefolium L., 209 Arisaema mattewanense Hollick, 59 Arum seguine Jacq., 153 Arisaema mooneyanum M.G. Gilbert & Mayo, 57 Arum speciosum Wall., 270 Arisaema nikoense Nakai var. nikoense, 273 Arum spiculatum Blume, 254 Arisaema ovale Nakai var. ovale, c/plate 129A Arum spirale Retz., 197 Arisaema ringens (Thunb.) Schott, 273 Arum subulatum Desf., 268 Arisaema ruwenzoricum N.E.Br., 44 Arum tenuifolium L., 266 Arisaema scortechinii Hook.f., 270 Arum trilobatum L., 260 Arisaema serratum (Thunb.) Schott, 36 Arum viviparum Roxb., 280 Arisaema speciosum (Wall.) Mart. ex Schott, 270 Asarum L., 24, 42 Arisaema taiwanense J. Murata, 273 Asilidae, 48 Arisaema thunbergii Blume, 36 Aspidistreae Hutch., 61 Arisaema tortuosum (Wall.) Schott, 273 Asteraceae Dumort., 59 Arisaema triphyllum (L.) Torr., 36, 38, 54 Asterostigma Fisch. & C.A.Mey., c/plate 115B, 14, 18, 33, 160, 161 Arisaemateae Nakai, 13, 26, 28, 31, 34, 40, 49, 268 Asterostigma sect. Asterostigma, 160 Arisaematieae Nakai, 268 Asterostigma sect. Rhopalostigma (Schott) Engl., 160 Arisareae Dumort., 13, 28, 34, 69, 250 Asterostigma cryptostylum Bogner, 161 Arisaron Adans., 250 Asterostigma integrifolium Madison, 161 Arisarum Mill., c/plate 126C, 2, 6, 10, 25, 26, 34, 47, 48, 55, 71, Asterostigma langsdorffianum Fisch. & C.A.Mey., 160 Asterostigma riedelianum (Schott) Kuntze, c/plate 115B, 45, 161 250, 251 Asterostigma vermitoxicum Griseb., 163 Arisarum proboscideum (L.) Savi, 250, 251 Asterostigmateae Schott, 74 Astragalus L., 40 I N D E X T O S C I E N T I F I C N A M E S 333

Ateles paniscus L., 51 Candarum Rchb. ex Schott & Endl., 235 Atherurus Blume, 268 Canna L., 36 Atimeta Schott, 125 Carex eximia Göpp. & Menge, 59 Caricoidea M. Chandler, 60 B Caricoidea jugata (Nikitin) Mai, 60 Carlephyton Jum., c/plate 125C, ix, 34, 45, 243, 244 Balmisa Lag., 250 Carlephyton sect. Carlephyton, 245 Batis Blanco, 98 Carlephyton sect. Pseudocolletogyne Bogner, 82, 245 Baursea Post & Kuntze, 169 Carlephyton diegoense Bogner, 244 Biarum Schott, c/plate 128C, 6,7, 31, 34, 46, 51, 55, 266, 267 Carlephyton glaucophyllum Bogner, c/plate 125C, 17, 243 Biarum subgen. Biarum, 268 Carlephyton madagascariense Jum., 243, 244 Biarum subgen. Cyllenium (Schott) Engl., 268 Castanospermum australe A.Cunn., 40 Biarum subgen. Ischarum (Blume) Engl., 268 Centropogonidae, 48 Biarum aleppicum J. Thiéb., 87, 266 Ceratitis, 42 Biarum davisii Turrill, 46 Cercestis Schott, c/plate 123C, 6, 7, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 21, 34, Biarum davisii Turrill subsp. marmarisense P.C. Boyce, 267 Biarum ditschianum Bogner & P.C. Boyce, c/plate 128C, 46, 253, 45, 48, 54, 228, 229 Cercestis afzelii Schott, 228, 229 267 Cercestis camerunensis (Ntépé) Bogner, 228 Biarum pyrami (Schott) Engl. var. pyrami, 267 Cercestis dinklagei Engl., 229 Biarum spruneri Boiss., 267 Cercestis ivorensis A. Chev., c/plate 123C Biarum straussii Engl., 267 Cercestis kamerunianus (Engl.) N.E.Br., 229 Biarum tenuifolium (L.) Schott, 266 Cercestis mirabilis (N.E.Br.) Bogner, 45, 81, 228, 229 Biarum tenuifolium (L.) Schott subsp. tenuifolium, 267 Cercestis stigmaticus N.E.Br., 229 Bognera Mayo & Nicolson, c/plate 114C, ix, 16, 18, 33, 68, 155, Cercestis taiensis Bogner & Knecht, 228 Cetoniidae, 48 156 Chamaecladon Miq., 177 Bognera recondita (Madison) Mayo & Nicolson, c/plate 114C, Chamaedorea Willd., 15 Chersydrium Schott, 130 155, 156 Chiroxiphia linearis, 50 Bognereae Mayo & Nicolson, 117 Chlorispingus ophthalmicus, 50 Brachyspatha Schott, 235 Chloropidae, 48 Bromeliaceae Juss., 41 Chlorospatha Engl., c/plate 121B, 13, 33, 35, 44, 48, 57, 69, 71, Bromeliiflorae Dahlgren, Clifford & Yeo, 43 Bucephalandra Schott, c/plate 118B, 14, 33, 49, 56, 189, 190 211, 213 Bucephalandra catherineae P.C. Boyce, Bogner & Mayo, 190 Chlorospatha atropurpurea (Madison) Madison, 213 Bucephalandra gigantea Bogner, 190 Chlorospatha corrugata Bogner & Madison, 213 Bucephalandra motleyana Schott, c/plate 118B, 189, 190 Chlorospatha croatiana Grayum subsp. enneaphylla Grayum, Bucerotidae, 50 213 C Chlorospatha kolbii Engl., 211, 213, 214 Chlorospatha longipoda (K. Krause) Madison, c/plate 121B, 13, Caladieae Schott, 8, 13, 15, 18, 20, 21, 26, 33, 44, 49, 53, 71, 204 Caladiopsis Engl., 211 35, 213, 214 Caladiosoma E.W. Berry, 58 Chlorospatha mirabilis (Mast.) Madison, 214 Caladiosoma miocenica E.W. Berry, 58 Chondrophyllum nordenskiöldii Heer, 58 Caladium Vent., c/plate 120C, 7, 11, 13, 17, 21, 24, 33, 46, 48, 51, Choridae, 48 Colletogyne Buchet, c/plate 125D, ix, 34, 45, 47, 245, 246 54, 55, 56, 58, 69, 207, 208 Colletogyne perrieri Buchet, c/plate 125D, 245, 246 Caladium Alliance, 71 Colobogynium Schott, 182 Caladium aculeatum G.Mey., 230 Colocasia Link, 232 Caladium aristeguietae G.S. Bunting, 208 Colocasia Schott, c/plate 130A, 6, 10, 11, 17, 21, 22, 24, 29, 34, Caladium bicolor (Aiton) Vent., 56, 207, 208 Caladium coerulescens G.S. Bunting, 208 37, 38, 44, 47, 48, 51, 53, 55, 69, 280, 282 Caladium lindenii (André) Madison, 40, 207, 208 Colocasia sect. Alocasia Schott, 283 Caladium nymphaeifolium Vent., 36 Colocasia sect. Caulescentes Engl., 283 Caladium paradoxum Bogner & Mayo, 90, 207 Colocasia sect. Colocasia, 283 Caladium petiolatum Hook., 218 Colocasia sect. Tuberosae Engl., 283 Caladium ternatum Madison, 207 Colocasia antiquorum Schott, 41, 280 Caladium tuberosum (S. Moore) Bogner & Mayo, c/plate 120C Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott, c/plate 130A, 22, 23, 36, 37, 41, Caladium zamiaefolium Lodd., 146 Calamariaceae, 64 42, 50, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 89, 90, 282, 283, 311 Calamites, 64 Colocasia fallax Schott, 282 Calla L., c/plate 113B, 10, 11, 13, 14, 18, 19, 20, 22, 29, 30, 33, 44, Colocasia gigantea (Blume) Hook.f., 45, 50, 282, 283 Colocasieae Engl., 7, 8, 13, 15, 18, 20, 21, 26, 28, 34, 40, 44, 49, 52, 55, 67, 74, 146, 147 Calla aethiopica L., 232 53, 59, 71, 275 Calla calyptrata Roxb., 182 Colocasioideae Engl., 20, 38, 70, 71, 73, 74 Calla palustris L., c/plate 113B, 13, 36, 40, 59, 146, 147 Colocasioideaepites Biswas, 59 Callaria Raf., 146 Commelinales Lindl., 65 Calloideae Endl., 11, 15, 20, 33, 67, 68, 70, 73, 74, 146 Commelinidae Takht., 38 Callopsideae Engl., 34, 69, 74, 232 Commeliniflorae Dahlgren, Clifford & Yeo, 37, 43 Callopsis Engl., c/plate 124B, 16, 34, 232, 234 Coniferae Juss., 58, 60 Callopsis volkensii Engl., c/plate 124B, 232, 234 Conophallus Schott, 235 Calyptrocoryne Schott, 260 Convallaria L., 43 Camponotus femoratus, 42 Corynophallus Schott, 235 Campylospermum hordwellensis M. Chandler, 60 Cryptocorynaceae J. Agardh, 5 Cryptocoryne Fisch. ex Wydler, c/plate 119B, 5, 6, 10, 14, 15, 20, 22, 27, 28, 31, 33, 46, 47, 48, 49, 51, 56, 57, 69, 72, 197, 198 Cryptocoryne affinis Hook.f., 46, 198 334 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Cryptocoryne aponogetifolia Merr., 46 Dieffenbachia seguine (L.) Schott var. viridis (Engl.) Engl., 154 Cryptocoryne ciliata (Roxb.) Fisch. ex Schott, 28, 29, 31, 46, 82, Dieffenbachia seguine (L.) Schott ‘Reginae’, 154 Dieffenbachieae Engl., 18, 25, 26, 33, 40, 44, 71, 153 197, 198, 225 Dioscoreaceae R.Br., 36, 61 Cryptocoryne cognata Schott, 29 Dioscoreales Hook.f., 43, 61 Cryptocoryne consobrina Schott, 46, 80, 197 Dochafa Schott, 270 Cryptocoryne cordata Griff., 31 Dracontioides Engl., c/plate 111A, 6, 7, 32, 56, 130, 132 Cryptocoryne ferruginea Engl., 46 Dracontioides desciscens (Schott) Engl., c/plate 111A, 130, 132 Cryptocoryne lingua Becc. ex Engl., 46 Dracontium J. Hill, 257 Cryptocoryne longicauda Engl., c/plate 119B, 198 Dracontium L., c/plate 110D, 2, 6, 7, 16, 18, 26, 32, 45, 49, 54, Cryptocoryne nevillii Trimen ex Hook.f., 46, 197 Cryptocoryne pontederiifolia Schott, 46 56, 73, 74, 130, 131 Cryptocoryne purpurea Ridley, 46 Dracontium sect. Dracontium, 130 Cryptocoryne retrospiralis (Roxb.) Fisch. ex Wydler, 197 Dracontium sect. Echidnium (Schott) G. Zhu, 130 Cryptocoryne spiralis (Retz.) Fisch. ex Wydler, 46, 57, 88, 197, 198 Dracontium sect. Godwinia (Seem.) Engl., 130 Cryptocoryneae Blume, 18, 20, 25, 31, 33, 44, 194 Dracontium sect. Urospathopsis Engl., 130 Culcasia P.Beauv., c/plate 123B, 11, 13, 17, 21, 22, 23, 34, 44, 48, Dracontium asperum K. Koch, 131 Dracontium camtschatcense L., 94 73, 225, 227 Dracontium changuango G.S. Bunting, c/plate 110D, 131 Culcasia angolensis Welw. ex Schott, 227 Dracontium cordatum Houtt., 177 Culcasia liberica N.E.Br., 227, 228 Dracontium foetidum L., 96 Culcasia longevaginata Engl., 227 Dracontium gigas (Seem.) Engl., 131 Culcasia orientalis Mayo, 227 Dracontium lanceaefolium Jacq., 109 Culcasia panduriformis Engl. & K. Krause, 227 Dracontium margaretae Bogner, 45, 130, 131 Culcasia parviflora N.E.Br., 227 Dracontium pertusum L., 123 Culcasia rotundifolia Bogner, 227 Dracontium polyphyllum L., 130 Culcasia saxatilis A. Chev. c/plate 123B, 15, 38, 227 Dracontium prancei G.H. Zhu, 45, 131 Culcasia scandens P.Beauv., 24, 225 Dracontium soconuscum Matuda, 131 Culcasia seretii De Wild., 227 Dracontium spruceanum (Schott) G.H. Zhu, 131 Culcasia striolata Engl., 227 Dracunculus Mill., c/plate 127C, 2, 11, 24, 26, 34, 48, 55, 257, 258 Culcasieae Engl., 13, 18, 26, 34, 44, 69, 74, 225 Dracunculus canariensis Kunth, 38, 257, 258 Curculionidae, 48 Dracunculus crinitus Schott, 257 Curmeria André, 117 Dracunculus vulgaris Schott, c/plate 127C, 41, 257, 258 Cycadaceae Pers., 60 Drosophilidae, 48 Cyclanthaceae Poit. ex A. Rich., 16, 60, 61 Cyclanthodendron, 60 E Cyclanthodendron sahnii (K.P. Rode) Sahni & Surange, 60 Cyllenium Schott, 266 Echidnium Schott, 130 Cyperaceae Juss., 60 Efilamentatae Schott, 72 Cyrtocladon Griff., 177 Eichhornia Kunth, 10 Cyrtospadix K. Koch, 209 Elachiptera formosa, 42 Cyrtosperma Griff., c/plate 112A, ix, 7, 17, 18, 32, 44, 48, 50, 56, Elaeocarpaceae Juss. ex DC., 52 Elopium Schott, 169 73, 138, 139 Eminium (Blume) Schott, c/plate 127B, 5, 7, 34, 46, 55, 254, 256 Cyrtosperma beccarianum A. Hay, 139 Eminium albertii (Regel) Engl., 256 Cyrtosperma carrii A. Hay, c/plate 112A Eminium koenenianum Lobin & P.C. Boyce, 256, 257 Cyrtosperma cuspidispathum Alderw., 138, 139, 311 Eminium lehmannii (Regel) Kuntze, c/plate 127B, 254 Cyrtosperma lasioides Griff., 138 Eminium regelii Vved., 254 Cyrtosperma macrotum Engl., 139 Eminium spiculatum (Blume) Kuntze, 36, 37, 38, 41, 254 Cyrtosperma merkusii (Hassk.) Schott, 52, 53, 55, 138, 139 Eminium spiculatum (Blume) Kuntze subsp. negevense Koach & Cyrtosperma senegalense (Schott) Engl., 38, 138 Cyrtospermites hordwellensis (M. Chandler) Bogner, 60 Feinbrun, 46 Eminium spiculatum (Blume) Kuntze subsp. spiculatum, 256 D Endera Regel, 158 Ensolenanthe Schott, 283 Dacus, 42 Ephedripites vanegensis Hammen & Garcia de Mutis, 60 Dacus musae, 42 Ephydridae, 48 Dasycladaceae, 60 Epipremnites Gregor & Bogner, 59 Denhamia Schott, 225 Epipremnites ornatus (Reid & Chandler) Gregor & Bogner, 59 Dermestidae, 48 Epipremnopsis Engl., 20 Desmesia Raf., 260 Epipremnum Schott, c/plate 109C, 9, 12, 16, 20, 21, 24, 32, 55, Diandriella Engl., 177 Diclines Schott, 67, 72 56, 59, 120, 121 Dieffenbachia Schott, c/plate 114B, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, Epipremnum amplissimum (Schott) Engl., 121 Epipremnum aureum (Linden & André) G.S. Bunting, ix 21, 23, 24, 26, 28, 33, 40, 41, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 54, 55, Epipremnum falcifolium Engl., c/plate 109C 56, 68, 70, 153, 154 Epipremnum mirabile Schott, 121 Dieffenbachia Alliance, 70-71 Epipremnum nobile (Schott) Engl., 120 Dieffenbachia cordata Engl., 38 Epipremnum pinnatum (L.) Engl., 12, 21, 120, 121 Dieffenbachia elegans A.M.E. Jonker & Jonker, 154 Epipremnum pinnatum (L.) Engl. ‘Aureum’, ix, 52, 56 Dieffenbachia humilis Poepp., 153 Epipremnum spadiciflorum (Renner) Tiffney & Wing, 59 Dieffenbachia maculata (Lodd.) G. Don, c/plate 114B, ix, 36, 40, Equisetum L., 14 55 Erithacus rubecula L., 50 Dieffenbachia paludicola N.E.Br. ex Gleason, 154 Euphonia anneae, 50 Dieffenbachia parlatorei Linden & André, 153 Euphorbiaceae Juss., 21, 40 Dieffenbachia picta (Lodd.) Schott, 36, 40 Eutereia Raf., 130 Dieffenbachia seguine (L.) Schott, 55, 153, 154 I N D E X T O S C I E N T I F I C N A M E S 335

F Heteropsis cf. jenmanii Oliv., 115 Heteropsis melinonii (Engl.) A.M.E. Jonker & Jonker, 116 Fagus sylvatica L., 56 Heteropsis oblongifolia Kunth, 115 Felipponea Broth., 155 Heteropsis salicifolia Kunth, 113 Felipponia Hicken, 155 Heteropsis spruceana Schott, 54, 115 Felipponiella Hicken, 155 Heterostalis (Schott) Schott, 260 Filarum Nicolson, ix, 33, 69, 204, 205 Heterothrips arisaemae, 48 Filarum manserichense Nicolson, 204, 205 Holochlamys Engl., 26, 32, 46, 74, 110, 112 Flagellarisaema Nakai, 270 Holochlamys beccarii (Engl.) Engl., 110, 112 Fructus polyspermus Engelh., 59 Homaïd Adans., 266 Furtadoa M. Hotta, c/plate 116D, ix, 11, 21, 33, 175, 176 Homaida Raf., 266 Furtadoa mixta (Ridl.) M. Hotta, 176, 177 Homalomena Schott, c/plate 117A, 7, 11, 13, 14, 17, 18, 21, 24, Furtadoa sumatrensis M. Hotta, c/plate 116D, 175, 176, 177 27, 31, 33, 42, 44, 46, 47, 48, 52, 55, 59, 177, 178-179 G Homalomena sect. Chamaecladon (Miq.) Engl., 180 Homalomena sect. Curmeria (Linden & André) Engl., 16, 85, 180 Gamochlamys Baker, 166 Homalomena sect. Cyrtocladon Furtado, 180 Gamogyne N.E.Br., 184 Homalomena sect. Geniculatae M. Hotta, 180 Gearum N.E.Br., 33, 46, 163, 165 Homalomena sect. Homalomena, 180 Gearum brasiliense N.E.Br., 163, 165 Homalomena aromatica (Roxb.) Schott, 42 Godwinia Seem., 130 Homalomena consobrina (Schott) Engl., 178 Gonatanthus Klotzsch, 17, 69, 280 Homalomena cordata Schott, 177 Gonatanthus sarmentosus Klotzsch, 280 Homalomena geniculata M. Hotta, c/plate 117A, 177 Gonatopus Hook.f. ex Engl., c/plate 113D, 7, 11, 13, 17, 18, 28, Homalomena havilandii Ridl., 178 Homalomena hostifolia Engl., 179 33, 35, 56, 149, 150 Homalomena humilis (Jack) Hook.f., 179 Gonatopus angustus N.E.Br., 150 Homalomena lindenii (Rodigas) Ridl., 177 Gonatopus boivinii (Decne.) Engl., 18, 19, 80, 149, 150,151 Homalomena monandra M. Hotta, 177 Gonatopus clavatus Mayo, 150 Homalomena occulta (Lour.) Schott, 42 Gonatopus marattioides (Peter) Bogner, c/plate 113D, 150 Homalomena pendula (Hassk.) Bakh.f., 50 Gonatopus petiolulatus (Peter) Bogner, 149, 150, 151 Homalomena picturata Regel, 178 Gonioscypha Baker, 61 Homalomena propinqua Schott, 178 Goniurus C. Presl, 98 Homalomena rubescens (Roxb.) Kunth, 178 Gorgonidium Schott, c/plate 115C, 33, 44, 160, 162 Homalomena rubra Hassk., 179 Gorgonidium mirabile Schott, 160, 162 Homalomena sagittifolia Jungh. ex Schott, 178 Gorgonidium vargasii Bogner & Nicolson, 160, 162, 311 Homalomena speariae Bogner & Moffler, 31, 179 Gorgonidium vermicidum (Speg.) Bogner & Nicolson, c/plate Homalomena vagans P.C. Boyce, 179 Homalomena versteegii Engl., 35 115C, 162 Homalomeneae (Schott) M. Hotta, 18, 26, 33, 44, 49, 68, 175 Gramineae Juss., 42 Homalonema Endl., 177 Gramineae subfam. Bambusoideae Asch. & Graeb., 41 Hottarum Bogner & Nicolson, c/plate 118A, ix, 14, 33, 56, 187, 188 Gymnogoneae Schott, 72 Hottarum kinabaluense Bogner, 188 Gymnomesium Schott, 253 Hottarum lucens Bogner, c/plate 118A, 182, 187, 188 Gymnostachydoideae Bogner & Nicolson, 32, 44, 66, 67, 68, 70, 91 Hottarum sarikeense Bogner & M. Hotta, 188 Gymnostachys R.Br., c/plate 107A, 7, 8, 15, 18, 25, 29, 32, 52, Hottarum truncatum (M. Hotta) Bogner & Nicolson, 187 Houttinia Neck., 232 67, 72, 73, 74, 91, 92 Humbertina Buchet, 243 Gymnostachys anceps R.Br., c/plate 107A, 38, 54, 91, 92 Hydnostachyon Liebm., 109 Hydrocharitaceae Juss., 58, 60 H Hydrosme Schott, 235 Hylocichla mustelina Gmelin, 50 Haemodoraceae R.Br., 38 Hansalia Schott, 235 I Hapale Schott, 216 Hapaline Schott, c/plate 121D, 33, 69, 216, 217 Ictodes Bigelow, 96 Hapaline appendiculata Ridl., 89, 216 Ischarum (Blume) Rchb., 266 Hapaline benthamiana Schott, 216, 217 Jaimenostia Guinea & Gomez-Mor., 263 Hapaline celatrix P.C. Boyce, c/plate 121D, 217 Hapaline colaniae Gagnep., 217 J Hapaline ellipticifolia C.Y. Wu & H. Li, 217 Helicodiceros Schott ex K. Koch, c/plate 127D, 7, 26, 34, 48, 49, Jasarum G.S. Bunting, c/plate 120D, ix, 7, 33, 46, 56, 57, 69, 209, 210 55, 257, 259 Helicodiceros crinitus K. Koch, 257 Jasarum steyermarkii G.S. Bunting, c/plate 120D, 46, 209, 210 Helicodiceros muscivorus (L.f.) Engl., c/plate 127D, ix, 257, 259 Jugella Mtchedlishvili & Shakmundes, 59 Heliconia L., 52 Jugella sibirica Mtchedlishvili & Shakmundes, 59 Heliconiaceae (A.Rich.) Nakai, 52 Juncaceae Juss., 29 Helicophyllum Schott, 254 Juncaginaceae Rich., 63 Helobiae Engl., 36 Hemicarpurus Nees, 268 K Hermaphroditanthae Schott, 72 Heteroaridarum M. Hotta, ix, 26, 33, 194, 194 Keratosperma Cevallos-Ferriz & Stockey, 59 Heteroaridarum borneense M. Hotta, 194, 194 Keratosperma allenbyense Cevallos-Ferriz & Stockey, 59 Heteroarisaema Nakai, 270 Kodda-Pail Adans., 286 Heterolobium Peter, 149 Kunda Raf., 235 Heteropsideae Engl., 32, 67, 68, 113 Heteropsis Kunth, 7, 10, 13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 32, 54, 67, 74, 75, 113, 115 336 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

L Monocolpopollenites, 60 Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (R. Potonié) Thomson & Pflug, 60 Lagenandra Dalzell, c/plate 119A, 5, 14, 17, 20, 22, 28, 33, 49, Monstera Adans., c/plate 110A, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 20, 51, 56, 62, 195, 196 21, 23, 32, 45, 47, 48, 52, 55, 56, 123, 124 Lagenandra bogneri De Wit, 195 Monstera sect. Echinospadix Madison, 125 Lagenandra dewitii Crusio & A. de Graaf, 196 Monstera sect. Marcgraviopsis Madison, 125 Lagenandra gomezii (Schott) Bogner & N. Jacobsen, 88, 195, 197 Monstera sect. Monstera, 125 Lagenandra koenigii (Schott) Thwaites, 196 Monstera sect. Tornelia (Guttierez) Madison, 125 Lagenandra nairii Ramam. & Rajan, c/plate 119A, 88, 195, 196, Monstera adansonii Schott, c/plate 110A, 123 Monstera adansonii Schott var. laniata (Schott) Madison, 124 197 Monstera deliciosa Liebm., ix, 6, 10, 11, 12, 17, 19, 22, 23, 24, 36, Lagenandra toxicaria Dalzell, 195, 196 Laportea moroides Wedd., 41 38, 41, 54, 55 Lasia Lour., c/plate 112D, 17, 18, 22, 32, 44, 46, 73, 141, 143 Monstera dubia (H.B.K.) Engl. & K. Krause, 123 Lasia aculeata Lour., 141 Monstera lechleriana Schott, 124 Lasia concinna Alderw., 141, 144 Monstera obliqua Miq., 123 Lasia spinosa (L.) Thwaites, c/plate 112D, 40, 55, 141, 143, 144 Monstera oreophila Madison, 124 Lasieae Engl., 67, 74, 75 Monstera punctulata (Schott) Engl., 20 Lasimorpha Schott, c/plate 112B, ix, 6, 17, 32, 138, 140 Monstera subpinnata (Schott) Engl., 124 Lasimorpha senegalensis Schott, c/plate 112B, 38, 138, 140 Monstera tuberculata Lundell var. tuberculata, 124 Lasioideae Engl., 2, 5, 7, 10, 15, 18, 20, 26, 28, 32, 38, 40, 44, 47, Monstereae Engl., 12, 13, 16, 20, 26, 28, 32, 47, 58, 59, 67, 68, 75, 59, 66, 67, 68, 70, 73, 74, 75, 130 116 Lasiomorpha Engl., 138 Monsteroideae Engl., 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 20, 23, 26, 32, Lasius Hassk., 141 Lazarum A. Hay, ix, 34, 52, 265, 266 38, 44, 51, 67, 70, 74, 75, 109 Lazarum mirabile A. Hay, 265, 266 Monsteroideaepites eospathiphyllum Biswas, 59 Lecontia W. Cooper ex Torr., 247 Montrichardia Crueg., c/plate 123D, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, Leguminosae Juss., 20, 40 Lemna L., 10, 29, 37, 58, 63 34, 37, 46, 51, 230, 231 Lemnaceae Gray, x, 22, 23, 29, 36, 58, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 72, 73 Montrichardia aculeata (G.Mey.) Schott, 230 Lemnoideae Engl., 72 Montrichardia arborescens (L.) Schott, 37, 38, 55, 231 Lemnospermum pistiforme Nikitin, 58 Montrichardia linifera (Arruda Camara) Schott, c/plate 123D, Leptopetion Schott, 266 Leucocasia Schott, 280 54, 55, 231 Liliaceae Juss., 61 Montrichardieae Engl., 26, 34, 69, 74, 230 Liliidae Takht., 38 Moraceae Link, 40 Liliiflorae Dahlgren, Clifford & Yeo, 36, 37, 43, 61, 63, 64, 66 Muricauda Small, 270 Lilloa Speg., 163 Musa L., 36 Limnobiophyllum Krassilov, 58, 63 Mycetophilidae, 48 Limnobiophyllum expansum (Heer) Kvacek, 58 Myrica L., 60 Limnobiophyllum scutatum (Dawson) Krassilov, 58 Myricaceae Blume, 60 Limnobium Rich., 58 Limnonesis Klotzsch, 286 N Lysichiton Schott, c/plate 107C, 10, 28, 32, 44, 48, 52, 55, 73, 74, Nebrownia Kuntze, 182 94, 95 Nephthytideae Engl., 13, 26, 33, 40, 44, 69, 74, 216 Lysichiton americanus Hultén & H. St. John, 95 Nephthytis Schott, c/plate 122A, 17, 28, 30, 33, 40, 44, 47, 48, 51, Lysichiton camtschatcensis (L.) Schott, c/plate 107C, 36, 41, 94, 216, 219 95 Nephthytis afzelii Schott, 216, 219 Lysichiton nevadensis MacGinitie, 59 Nephthytis afzelii Schott var. graboensis Bogner, c/plate 122A Lysichiton washingtonensis E.W. Berry, 59 Nephthytis bintuluensis A. Hay, Bogner & P.C. Boyce, 218 Lysichitum Schott, 96 Nephthytis constricta N.E.Br., 219 Lysistigma Schott, 158 Nephthytis hallaei (Bogner) Bogner, 218, 219 Nephthytis mayombensis Namur & Bogner, 218 M Nephthytis poissonii (Engl.) N.E.Br., 219 Nephthytis swainei Bogner, 219 Magnolia L., 42 Neurochaetidae, 48 Magnolianae, 42 Nitidulidae, 48 Magnoliidae Takht., 41 Nypa Steck, 59 Maguirea A.D. Hawkes, 153 Nypa fruticans Wurmb, 225 Mangonia Schott, c/plate 114D, 33, 46, 155, 157 Mangonia tweedieana Schott, c/plate 114D, 155, 157, 158 O Mangonia uruguaya (Hicken) Bogner, 157 Manucodia atra Lesson, 50 Oligogynium Engl., 216 Maranta L., 36 Ophione Schott, 73, 130 Massovia Benth. & Hook.f., 110 Orchidaceae Juss., 11 Massowia K. Koch, 109 Orontieae R.Br. ex Dumort., 67, 73, 74 Megotigea Raf., 257 Orontioideae Mayo, Bogner & P.C. Boyce, 6, 10, 15, 20, 25, 32, 44, Melanthiaceae Batsch, 29, 61, 66 Meliphaga lewinii, 50 66, 67, 68, 70, 91, 346 Microcasia Becc., 189 Orontium L., c/plate 107B, 10, 14, 17, 18, 20, 23, 25, 28, 32, 44, Microcasia sect. Truncatae M. Hotta, 187 Microcasia truncata M. Hotta, 187 55, 72, 73, 74, 91, 93 Microculcas Peter, 149 Orontium aquaticum L., c/plate 107B, 38, 54, 91, 93 Monoclines Schott, 72 Orontium fossile Cockerell, 59 Orthotropooae Schott, 72 Otosma Raf., 232 Oxytropis DC., 40 I N D E X T O S C I E N T I F I C N A M E S 337

P Philodendron ornatum Schott, 38 Philodendron radiatum Schott, 40 Pachyzeugmaticae Schott, 72 Philodendron rigidifolium K. Krause, 173 Palmoxylon sahnii Rode, 60 Philodendron rugosum Bogner & G.S. Bunting, c/plate 116C Pandanaceae R.Br., 16, 59, 60, 61 Philodendron sagittifolium Liebm., 40 Pandanus Parkinson, 45 Philodendron scandens K. Koch & Sello, ix, 9, 41, 44, 55, 172 Panzhuyuia Z.Y. Zhu, 283 Philodendron scandens K. Koch & Sello subsp. oxycardium Paradoxurus hermaphroditus Pallas, 50 Pauella Ramam. & Sebastine, 260 (Schott) Bunting, 40 Pedicellarum M. Hotta, c/plate 108B, ix, 6, 25, 26, 32, 74, 100, Philodendron selloum K. Koch, 15, 28, 46 Philodendron squamiferum Poepp., 40, 80 101 Philodendron surinamense (Miq.) Engl., 169 Pedicellarum paiei M. Hotta, c/plate 108B, 100, 101 Philodendron tripartitum (Jacq.) Schott, 41 Peltandra Raf., c/plate 126A, 14, 17, 24, 34, 44, 48, 52, 55, 58, 59, Philodendron tuxtlanum G.S. Bunting, 40 Philodendron uliginosum Mayo 247, 248 Philodendron verrucosum Mathieu ex Schott, 172, 173 Peltandra primaeva Hickey, 58 Philodendron sp. cf. verrucosum Mathieu ex Schott, 170 Peltandra sagittifolia (Michx.) Morong, 247 Philodendrum Schott, 169 Peltandra undulata Raf., 247 Philonotion Schott, 182 Peltandra virginica (L.) Raf., c/plate 126A, 30, 36, 38, 42, 82, Philydraceae Link, 38 Phoridae, 48 247, 248 Phyllostachys edulis (Carr.) H. de Lehaie, 41 Peltandreae Engl., 14, 18, 26, 34, 58, 69, 71, 245 Phyllotaenium André, 207 Peltandripites davisii Wodehouse, 59 Phymatarum M. Hotta, c/plate 118C, ix, 14, 33, 189, 191 Peltandripites dubius Sah & Dutta, 59 Phymatarum borneense M. Hotta, c/plate 118C, 189, 191 Peristatogoneae Schott, 72 Pinellia Ten., c/plate 128D, 6, 18, 25, 29, 34, 37, 44, 47, 49, 55, Petermanniaceae Hutch., 61 Phaeochrous camerunensis, 35 69, 268, 269 Pharomachrus mocinno De La Llave, 50 Pinellia cordata N.E.Br., c/plate 128D, 269 Philodendreae Schott, 13, 18, 26, 33, 49, 68, 79, 169 Pinellia pedatisecta Schott, 269 Philodendroideae Engl., 18, 38, 59, 66, 70, 73, 74 Pinellia ternata (Thunb.) Makino, 18, 36, 41, 55, 269, 270 Philodendron Schott, c/plate 116C, ix, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, Pinellia tripartita Schott, 36, 40, 268, 269, 270 Pinellia tuberifera Ten., 268 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 33, 35, 37, Pinus L., 60 39, 40, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 54, 55, 56, 58, 169, Piper sumatranum C.DC. var. andamanicum, 42 170-174 Piperaceae C. Agardh, 62 Philodendron Alliance, 71 Piptospatha N.E.Br., c/plate 117D, 14, 17, 33, 48, 56, 184, 186 Philodendron sect. Polyspermium Engl., 17 Piptospatha sect. Gamogyne (N.E.Br.) M. Hotta, 184 Philodendron subgen. Meconostigma (Schott) Engl., 21, 28, 51, Piptospatha sect. Piptospatha, 184 169, 175 Piptospatha burbidgei (N.E.Br.) M. Hotta, c/plate 117D, 186 Philodendron subgen. Philodendron, 17, 21, 169, 175 Piptospatha elongata (Engl.) N.E.Br., 186 Philodendron subgen. Pteromischum (Schott) Mayo, 14, 15, 169, Piptospatha insignis N.E.Br., 184 175 Piptospatha ridleyi N.E.Br., 186 Philodendron andreanum Devansaye, 41 Pistia L., c/plate 130C, 7, 10, 14, 16, 17, 23, 24, 25, 28, 30, 34, 44, Philodendron angustisectum Engl., 40, 171 Philodendron anisotomum Schott, 171 47, 48, 51, 52, 58, 59, 63, 64, 65, 71, 74, 75, 286, 287 Philodendron aromaticum Croat & Grayum, 170 Pistia claibornensis E.W. Berry, 58 Philodendron bipennifolium Schott, 40, 171, 174 Pistia corrugata Lesq., 58 Philodendron bipinnatifidum Schott, 6, 10, 21, 41, 50, 54, 55, Pistia mazelii Saporta & Marion, 58 171, 172, 173, 174 Pistia nordenskiöldii (Heer) E.W. Berry, 58 Philodendron blanchetianum Schott, 170, 174 Pistia sibirica Dorof., 59 Philodendron calatheifolium G.S. Bunting, 170 Pistia stratiotes L., c/plate 130C, 38, 42, 46, 58, 286, 287 Philodendron callosum K. Krause, 170 Pistia wilcoxensis E.W. Berry, 58 Philodendron corcovadense Kunth, 40 Pistiaceae Rich. ex C. Agardh, 5 Philodendron craspedodromum R.E. Schult., 311 Pistieae Blume, 18, 20, 34, 69, 71, 286 Philodendron crassinervium Lindl., 81, 170 Pistites loriformis Hosius & Marck, 60 Philodendron erubescens K. Koch & Augustin, 40, 41, 55 Platanaceae Lestib. ex Dumort., 60 Philodendron eximium Schott, 174 Platanus L., 60 Philodendron fenzlii Engl., 40 Pleea Michx., 61 Philodendron fibrillosum Poepp., 170 Plesmonium Schott, 235 Philodendron fragrantissimum (Hook.) G. Don, 45 Pleuriarum Nakai, 270 Philodendron frits-wentii G.S. Bunting, 170 Pleurospa Raf., 230 Philodendron goeldii G.M. Barroso, 7, 22, 51, 169,171, 174, 175 Podolasia N.E.Br., c/plate 112C, 17, 32, 44, 73, 141, 142 Philodendron grandifolium (Jacq.) Schott, 169 Podolasia stipitata N.E.Br., c/plate 112C, 141, 142 Philodendron grazielae G.S. Bunting, 170 Podospadix Raf., 103 Philodendron hederaceum (Jacq.) Schott, 15 Pollenites tranquillus R. Potonié, 60 Philodendron heterophyllum Poepp., 170 Polygonaceae Juss., 40 Philodendron inaequilaterum Liebm., 174 Polygonum L., 63 Philodendron insigne Schott, 45, 172 Pontederiaceae Kunth, 38 Philodendron leal-costae Mayo & G.M. Barroso, 169, 173, 175 Porosia verrucosa (Lesq.) Hickey, 60 Philodendron limnestis Dilcher & Daghlian, 58 Porphyrospatha Engl., 214 Philodendron linnaei Kunth, 45 Potamogetonaceae Dumort., 63 Philodendron martianum Engl., 41, 80 Potha Kuntze, 98 Philodendron megalophyllum Schott, 22, 42, 51 Potheae Engl., 7, 31, 32, 61, 67, 68, 98 Philodendron melanochrysum Linden & André, 9, 41 Pothocites grantonii Paterson, 60 Philodendron melinonii Brongn. ex Regel, 172, 174 Pothoeae Engl., 98 Philodendron myrmecophilum Engl., 22, 51 338 T H E G E N E R A O F A R A C E A E

Pothoideae Engl., 5, 10, 12, 13, 18, 19, 20, 23, 25, 26, 32, 38, 44, Rhaphidophora korthalsii Schott, 12 61, 67, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 96 Rhaphidophora lacera Hassk., 118 Rhaphidophora pertusa (Roxb.) Schott, 118 Pothoidium Schott, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19, 32, 73, 74, 100, 102 Rhaphidophora pteropoda (Teijsm. & Binn.) Engl., 11 Pothoidium lobbianum Schott, 100, 102 Rhaphidophora sylvestris (Blume) Engl., 119 Pothos L., c/plate 108A, 2, 6, 7, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, Rhaphidophora tenuis Engl., 119 Rhaphiophallus Schott, 235 23, 24, 25, 31, 32, 52, 58, 73, 74, 98, 99 Rhapis L.f. ex Aiton, 15 Pothos sect. Allopothos Schott, 98 Rhektophyllum N.E.Br., 228 Pothos sect. Pothos, 98 Rhodospatha Poepp., c/plate 110B, 6, 7, 14, 15, 16, 32, 125, 127 Pothos ser. Goniuri Presl, 25, 98, 100 Rhodospatha latifolia Poepp., 45, 125 Pothos acaulis Jacq., 103 Rhodospatha oblongata Poepp. & Endl., 127 Pothos armatus C.E.C. Fisch., 98 Rhodospatha perezii G.S. Bunting, c/plate 110B Pothos aureus Linden & André, 56 Rhodospatha rubropunctata Croat, 127 Pothos barberianus Schott, 99 Rhodospatha venosa Gleason, 15, 16, 125, 127 Pothos beccarianus Engl., 99 Rhopalostigma B.D.Jacks., 160 Pothos celatocaulis N.E.Br., 12 Rhopalostigmium Schott, 160 Pothos hosei Rendle, 311 Rhynchopyle Engl., 184 Pothos insignis Engl., 98 Richardia Kunth, 232 Pothos junghuhnii de Vriese, 99 Ringentiarum Nakai, 270 Pothos macrocephalus Scort. ex Hook.f., c/plate 108A Rohdea Roth, 61 Pothos mirabilis Merr., 98 Rutelinae, 35 Pothos motleyanus Schott, 99 Pothos officinalis Roxb., 123 S Pothos pertusa Roxb., 118 Pothos rumphii (C. Presl) Schott, 24, 98, 99 Sahnipushpam Shukla, 60 Pothos sagittaefolia Rudge, 144 Sahnipushpam glandulosum Prakash, 60 Pothos scandens L., 24, 98, 99 Sahnipushpam shuklai Verma, 60 Protarum Engl., 34, 69, 74, 275, 277 Saruma Oliver, 24 Protarum sechellarum Engl., 275, 277 Sauromatum Schott, c/plate 128B, 7, 34, 47, 48, 50, 52, 263, 264 Proteinophallus Hook.f., 235 Sauromatum brevipes (Hook.f.) N.E.Br., 264 Provenzalia Adans., 146 Sauromatum guttatum Schott, 36, 41, 263 Pseudodracontium N.E.Br., c/plate 125A, 18, 26, 34, 240, 241 Sauromatum venosum (Aiton) Kunth, c/plate 128B, 7, 36, 38, Pseudodracontium anomalum N.E.Br., 240 Pseudodracontium lacourii (Lind. & André) N.E.Br., c/plate 41, 46, 50, 56, 263, 264 Scaphidiidae, 48 125A, 240 Scaphispatha Brongn. ex Schott, c/plate 120B, 33, 46, 69, 71, Pseudodracontium latifolium Serebryanyi, 241 Pseudohomalomena A.D. Hawkes, 232 204, 206 Pseudohydrosme Engl., c/plate 122C, 7, 17, 33, 40, 48, 221, 222 Scaphispatha gracilis Brongn. ex Schott, c/plate 120B, 204, 206 Pseudohydrosme sect. Chorianthera Engl., 221 Scarabaeidae, 35, 48 Pseudohydrosme sect. Pseudohydrosme, 221 Scheuchzeria L., 22, 66 Pseudohydrosme sect. Zyganthera (N.E.Br.) Engl., 221 Scheuchzeriaceae Rudolphi, 63, 66 Pseudohydrosme buettneri Engl., 221 Schismatoglottideae Nakai, 14, 18, 19, 26, 33, 44, 46, 57, 69, 180 Pseudohydrosme gabunensis Engl., c/plate 122C, 35, 221, 222 Schismatoglottis Zoll. & Moritzi, c/plate 117C, 14, 16, 17, 18, 23, Psychodidae, 48 Ptiliidae, 48 26, 33, 35, 44, 48, 52, 55, 182, 183-185 Ptiloris magnificus Vieillot, 50 Schismatoglottis Alliance, 71 Pycnonotus zeylanicus Gmelin, 50 Schismatoglottis sect. Philonotion (Schott) Bunting, 182 Pycnospatha Thorel ex Gagnep., c/plate 111C, ix, 7, 32, 74, 135, Schismatoglottis acutifolia (Engl.) M. Hotta, 182 Schismatoglottis barbata Engl., 182 136 Schismatoglottis beccariana Engl., 182 Pycnospatha arietina Thorel ex Gagnep., c/plate 111C, 136 Schismatoglottis calyptrata (Roxb.) Zoll. & Moritzi, 182, 184, Pycnospatha palmata Thorel ex Gagnep., 135 Pythion Mart., 235 185 Pythonium Schott, 235 Schismatoglottis convolvula P.C. Boyce, 183, 346 Schismatoglottis crispata Hook.f., 184, 185 R Schismatoglottis ferruginea Merr., c/plate 117C, 184 Schismatoglottis gillianae P.C. Boyce, 183, 184 Raphidophora Hassk., 118 Schismatoglottis hastifolia Hallier f. ex Engl., 184 Remusatia Schott, c/plate 129D, 6, 13, 16, 17, 21, 34, 45, 52, 56, Schismatoglottis homalomenoidea M. Hotta, 182 Schismatoglottis hottae Bogner & Nicolson, 183, 184 69, 280, 281 Schismatoglottis monoplacenta M. Hotta, 182 Remusatia sect. Gonatanthus (Klotzsch) H. Li & A. Hay, 280 Schismatoglottis neoguinensis (André) N.E.Br., 185 Remusatia sect. Remusatia, 280 Schismatoglottis “ruttenii”, 40 Remusatia pumila (D. Don) H. Li & A. Hay, 281 Schismatoglottis spruceana (Schott) G.S. Bunting, 182, 183, Remusatia vivipara (Roxb.) Schott, c/plate 129D, 41, 45, 50, 280, 184, 185 281 Schismatoglottis tecturata (Schott) Engl., 185 Remusatia yunnanensis (H. Li & A. Hay) H. Li & A. Hay, 280 Schizocasia Schott ex Engl., 283 Rensselaeria L.C. Beck, 247 Sciaridae, 48 Rhaphidophora Hassk., c/plate 109B, 6, 7, 9, 12, 14, 16, 17, 18, Scindapsites Gregor & Bogner, 59 Scindapsites crassus (Reid & Reid) Gregor & Bogner, 59 19, 20, 21, 24, 32, 52, 55, 118, 119 Scindapsus Schott, c/plate 109D, 9, 12, 14, 16, 24, 32, 45, 55, Rhaphidophora africana N.E.Br., 119 Rhaphidophora beccarii Engl., 121 122, 123 Rhaphidophora celatocaulis Alderw., 14 Scindapsus aureus Engl., 56 Rhaphidophora decursiva (Roxb.) Schott, 41, 119 Scindapsus beccarii Engl., c/plate 109D, 122 Rhaphidophora foraminifera (Engl.) Engl., c/plate 109B, 119 Scindapsus hederaceus Schott, 9 Rhaphidophora glauca (Roxb.) Schott, 119 I N D E X T O S C I E N T I F I C N A M E S 339